This is a modern-English version of The spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius : adapted to an eight days retreat and six triduums in preparation for the semi-annual renovation of the vows, all for the use of Jesuits only, originally written by Coppens, Charles, Ignatius, of Loyola, Saint. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

on

The Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius

A.M.D.G.
SPIRITUAL EXERCISES
OF
St. Ignatius
ADAPTED FOR AN EIGHT-DAY RETREAT
AND
SIX TRIDUUMS
Getting Ready for the Semi-Annual Renewal of the Vows
For the exclusive use of Jesuits
By
Rev. Charles Coppens, S.J.
B. HERDER
17 South Broadway
St. Louis, Mo.
1916
Copyright, 1916
by
Joseph Gummersbach

A RECOMMENDATION BY OUR REV. FATHER PROVINCIAL

Rev. Dear Father:

Rev. Dear Dad:

It gives me pleasure to say a few words in praise of the new book of Fr. Charles Coppens on the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. Any new power that will help us to use these spiritual arms of St. Ignatius more effectively deserves the hearty approval of every Jesuit. The volume is intended for the use of Ours only, and will be found of great service in conducting retreats or in giving the Triduums that take place twice a year before the renovation of vows.

I'm pleased to share a few words praising the new book by Fr. Charles Coppens on the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. Any new resource that helps us use St. Ignatius's spiritual tools more effectively deserves the enthusiastic support of every Jesuit. This volume is meant for our use only and will be very helpful in leading retreats or in conducting the Triduums that occur twice a year before the renewal of vows.

The customary meditations are well arranged, are solid, and at the same time practical. The points are proposed very clearly so as to be readily remembered.

The usual meditations are well organized, solid, and practical at the same time. The points are presented very clearly so they can be easily remembered.

I bespeak for this volume the good will of all of Ours, and trust it may be of great help to a more effective giving of the exercises and be in the hands of all.

I ask for the support of everyone in this volume and hope it will greatly assist in more effectively providing the exercises and be accessible to all.

Yours sincerely in Christ,
A. J. Burrowes, S.J.
iii

PREFACE

The Text of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, as translated into English from the Spanish Autograph, and edited for private circulation by Rev. John Morris, S. J., is printed in a small volume of only 125 pages. That little work contains all that the Saint composed in the Grotto of Manresa, and he never afterward wrote any additions to the text. But in explaining his Exercises to his first companions, and to others who made the retreat under his direction, he would adapt the details to their characters and the various circumstances. His followers did the same, without writing further additions or commentaries on the original text; they followed in their practice the traditional method as it had come to them from their saintly founder.

The Text of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, as translated into English from the Spanish Autograph, and edited for private circulation by Rev. John Morris, S.J., is printed in a small volume of just 125 pages. That little work contains everything the Saint wrote in the Grotto of Manresa, and he never later added anything to the text. However, when explaining his Exercises to his first companions and to others who took retreats with him, he would adjust the details to fit their personalities and different situations. His followers did the same, without adding any new writings or commentaries on the original text; they practiced the traditional method as it had been passed down to them from their saintly founder.

In the course of time, as was natural, considerable departures from the first process took place, some of which induced the danger of gradually losing the very spirit of the original Exercises. Among the learned men of our Society who labored most successfully to check such tendency, one of the most distinguished was the Father General John Roothaan, who in 1834 addressed a circular letter to all his subjects, earnestly warning them against this peril. At the same time he furnished them a masterly work on the original Spanish and Latin texts, which he accompanied with a most valuable commentary.

Over time, as is to be expected, there were significant departures from the original process, some of which posed the risk of gradually losing the true spirit of the initial Exercises. Among the educated members of our Society who worked hard to curb this trend, one of the most notable was Father General John Roothaan, who in 1834 sent a circular letter to all his followers, strongly warning them about this danger. He also provided them with an excellent work on the original Spanish and Latin texts, along with a highly valuable commentary.

ivFor those preferring a Latin guide book, whether in making the Exercises themselves, or in explaining them to others, no work is more commendable than that masterpiece of Father Roothaan. Still, both before and since its publication, many other editions of the Exercises and commentaries on the same have been printed, both in Latin and in various modern languages, with full approbation and warm commendations of the Superiors of the Society; and excellent reasons appear to exist why successive generations of Jesuits should continue their efforts to enrich this valuable literature. In particular the eight days retreat, which all our members perform every year, gains additional interest and impressiveness when a wider range is presented, affording a choice among a large number of approved guide books to direct them through this fertile region of spirituality.

ivFor those who prefer a Latin guidebook, whether for doing the Exercises themselves or explaining them to others, no work is more commendable than the masterpiece by Father Roothaan. However, both before and after its publication, many other editions of the Exercises and related commentaries have been printed in Latin and various modern languages, receiving full approval and enthusiastic endorsements from the Superiors of the Society. There are compelling reasons for successive generations of Jesuits to keep enriching this valuable body of literature. In particular, the eight-day retreat that all our members undertake each year becomes more engaging and impactful when there's a broader range of options available, offering a selection of approved guidebooks to navigate this rich area of spirituality.

The spirit permeating all of these must ever be the same, so too the main outline of the truths proposed and the general plan of the Exercises. Yet experience shows that there remains a wide room for variety in comments, suggestions and practical applications. Therefore, when the time for each one’s annual retreat comes round, there is shown by many Fathers an earnest desire for some late publication on the subject, that will lend new zest to the familiar solid doctrine. To satisfy such reasonable wishes is the chief reason why the present pages are modestly presented to his brethren by

The spirit behind all of this must always be the same, just like the main outline of the truths being presented and the overall plan of the Exercises. However, experience shows that there’s a lot of room for different comments, suggestions, and practical applications. So, when it’s time for each person’s annual retreat, many leaders express a genuine desire for some recent publication on the topic that will add new excitement to the familiar solid teachings. Meeting such reasonable requests is the main reason why these pages are humbly offered to his peers by

The Author.

The Author.

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

THE RETREAT

THE RETREAT

vii

INDEX TO TRIDUUMS

1THE SPIRITUAL EXERCISES OF ST. IGNATIUS

1THE SPIRITUAL EXERCISES OF ST. IGNATIUS

PREPARATORY CONSIDERATION

I

The days of the retreat are the most important in the year. 1. The most important for the Exercitant; for his principal duty and highest interest are the salvation and spiritual progress of his own soul: “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.” What would it profit any of us to convert even thousands, if he loses his own soul? And if any one imagines that his own salvation is already secured, and no longer needs his principal care, he is a very ignorant or a conceited man.

The days of the retreat are the most important of the year. 1. The most crucial for the Exercitant; because his main responsibility and greatest concern is the salvation and spiritual growth of his own soul: “Seek first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.” What would it gain any of us to convert even thousands if we lose our own souls? And if someone thinks their own salvation is already guaranteed and doesn’t need their main attention anymore, they are either very naive or arrogant.

2. These days are the most important for the salvation of our neighbor; since, the more one becomes a man of God, as a good retreat tends to make him, the better he will do the work of God. And the salvation of souls is pre-eminently the work of God, not that of human talent or industry.

2. These days are the most crucial for the salvation of our neighbor; because the more someone becomes a person of God, as a good retreat tends to do, the more effectively they will carry out God’s work. And the salvation of souls is fundamentally God's work, not something that can be achieved through human talent or effort.

3. They are the most important for the glory of God; since the glory we render to God is in proportion to our holiness, the purity of our intentions, the 2ardor of our love and our other virtues; the increase of all of which is the direct purpose of the retreat.

3. They are the most important for the glory of God; because the glory we give to God depends on our holiness, the sincerity of our intentions, the passion of our love, and our other virtues. The growth of all these is the main goal of the retreat. 2

II

The yearly retreat is important for all religious, whatever be the spiritual condition of their souls.

The annual retreat is essential for everyone in the faith, no matter their spiritual state.

1. Those who are leading fervent lives are likely to receive during it special lights and graces enabling them to draw nearer to their Divine Lord; Amice, ascende superius, “Friend, come up higher.” The Holy Ghost is ever laboring at the sanctification of souls, of such especially as show themselves deserving of peculiar love by their faithful co-operation. Now this fidelity is most strikingly exhibited when we abandon all earthly cares to devote our whole hearts to the loving worship of the Lord, as we do in a retreat.

1. People who live passionately are likely to receive special insights and blessings that help them get closer to their Divine Lord; Friend, climb higher, “Friend, come up higher.” The Holy Spirit is always working to sanctify souls, particularly those who show themselves worthy of special love through their faithful cooperation. This faithfulness is most clearly shown when we let go of all worldly worries to dedicate our entire hearts to the loving worship of the Lord, as we do in a retreat.

2. Such souls as are gradually allowing their fervor to cool amidst the distracting cares of an active life stand in special need of the Spiritual Exercises, to arrest their downward course.

2. People who are slowly letting their enthusiasm fade amid the distractions of a busy life particularly need the Spiritual Exercises to stop their decline.

When one runs down a hill, his descent is accelerated by his own weight, and he needs special help to avoid a serious fall. Such is the case of those who are losing their fervor, and a good retreat provides the remedy.

When someone runs down a hill, their speed increases because of their own weight, and they need special help to prevent a bad fall. This is similar to people who are losing their passion, and a good retreat serves as the solution.

3. If any have unfortunately already lost their balance, and are hurrying along to destruction by the commission of serious faults, or by yielding to a no less dangerous tendency to tepidity, a good retreat is almost the only way of saving them from ruin. In connection with these thoughts it is well to reflect that 3some one of our annual retreats will be our last; it may be the present one. Many of those who made the retreat last year are now in eternity; and not a few of them saw no more reason then to expect so early an end than we do now.

3. If anyone has unfortunately lost their balance and is rushing toward destruction due to serious mistakes or by giving in to the equally dangerous habit of being lukewarm, a good retreat is almost the only way to save them from ruin. With these thoughts in mind, it's important to consider that 3 one of our annual retreats will be our last; it could be this one. Many of those who attended the retreat last year are now in eternity, and not a few of them saw no more reason then to expect an early end than we do now.

III

It is very consoling for those who enter on these Spiritual Exercises to remember that their efficacy for good is far greater than men are apt to imagine; they are not merely human, but in some respects Divine; hence their extraordinary power to sanctify us.

It’s really comforting for those who take part in these Spiritual Exercises to remember that their ability to do good is much greater than people usually think; they’re not just human, but in some ways Divine; that’s why they have such incredible power to sanctify us.

1. These exercises are Divine in the truths they teach us; for they consist chiefly of meditations on the word of God; and the word of God is the seed of salvation: Semen est verbum Dei. It is not the learning of philosophers or scientists that brings us eternal life, but the teachings of Christ; and these are the power working in the retreat.

1. These exercises are divine in the truths they teach us; they mainly consist of meditations on the word of God, and the word of God is the seed of salvation: Semen is the word of God. It's not the knowledge of philosophers or scientists that gives us eternal life, but the teachings of Christ; and these are the powerful forces at work during the retreat.

2. These Exercises are Divine in the principal director who conducts them; for in them the Spirit of God instructs and enlightens the soul of the exercitant and sanctifies it. The printed page containing these teachings, or the Father Master who explains them is not the chief power at work during the retreat, no more than the audible voice of Christ converted and sanctified the souls of His hearers. God speaks to our heart in the retreat, saying, “Hear, O my people, and I will speak.... I am God, thy God” (Ps. 49).

2. These Exercises are Divine in the main guide who leads them; through them, the Spirit of God teaches and illuminates the soul of the participant and makes it holy. The printed materials with these teachings, or the Father Master who explains them, are not the main force at work during the retreat, just as the spoken words of Christ did not alone convert and sanctify the souls of His listeners. God speaks to our hearts during the retreat, saying, “Listen, O my people, and I will speak.... I am God, your God” (Ps. 49).

3. Not only the several truths considered during these days are the word of God, but the whole plan of 4these Spiritual Exercises is in a true sense Divine. For no one who is familiar with the facts of St. Ignatius’ life can believe that he had acquired, at the time when he produced this masterpiece of sacred wisdom, such knowledge of the spiritual life as it exhibits on every page. When he came to Manresa, he was a mere novice in spirituality. And in fact he himself always felt convinced that he owed these Exercises to Divine illumination. Thus, as Bartoli relates, “on one occasion the Saint confessed to Father Laynez that one hour of prayer at Manresa had taught him more concerning spiritual things than he could have learned from the instructions of the wisest doctors” (Life, I. p. 57).

3. Not only are the various truths discussed during these days the word of God, but the entire purpose of these Spiritual Exercises is truly Divine. Anyone familiar with the facts of St. Ignatius’ life cannot believe that he had gained the deep understanding of spiritual life that is evident on every page when he created this masterpiece of sacred wisdom. When he arrived in Manresa, he was just a beginner in spirituality. In fact, he always believed that he owed these Exercises to Divine inspiration. As Bartoli recounts, “on one occasion the Saint confessed to Father Laynez that one hour of prayer at Manresa had taught him more about spiritual matters than he could have learned from the teachings of the wisest doctors” (Life, I. p. 57).

The object which this unique book has accomplished was to reduce the direction of soul to a science, that bases on certain principles of faith an exact and positive method, which, guided by the rules prescribed, insures almost infallible success. Considering the circumstances in which it was written we cannot but attribute this work to superhuman aid. Hence its wonderful efficiency, testified to by countless witnesses, and continued in the experience of three centuries till the present day.

The goal of this unique book is to turn the guidance of the soul into a science, based on certain principles of faith, creating a precise and positive method. Following the outlined rules ensures almost guaranteed success. Given the circumstances in which it was written, we can't help but think this work received help beyond human capabilities. This is why its remarkable effectiveness has been confirmed by countless people and has persisted in use for three centuries up to today.

IV

Hence the high esteem in which these Spiritual Exercises are held by the best judges in such matters. For instance, when the learned Pope Leo XIII wished to select the best means by which he might prepare himself and his domestic prelates to gain the plenary indulgence 5of the jubilee year 1900, he had two of our Fathers conduct in his palace the Exercises of the retreat; and, at his advanced age of over 90 years, he attended in person nearly all the meditations. His successor, Pope Pius X, gave similar marks of his esteem for these Exercises. There exists in our society a venerable tradition, which seems to date back to the earliest years of the Institute, to the effect that St. Ignatius was specially assisted by the Blessed Mother of God in composing his unique masterpiece. The inhabitants of Manresa, some years after his death, embodied this tradition in a beautiful painting, which they placed in the cave, representing him as kneeling before the figure of the Blessed Mother and Child, with his eyes fixed upon her lips, and his right hand extended as if ready to write what she dictated to him.

Hence the high regard for these Spiritual Exercises by the top experts in such matters. For example, when the learned Pope Leo XIII wanted to find the best way to prepare himself and his senior clergy to receive the plenary indulgence of the jubilee year 1900, he had two of our Fathers lead the retreat Exercises in his palace; and, at over 90 years old, he attended almost all the meditations in person. His successor, Pope Pius X, showed similar appreciation for these Exercises. There is a long-standing tradition in our society, seemingly dating back to the earliest years of the Institute, that St. Ignatius was particularly guided by the Blessed Mother of God in creating his remarkable work. The people of Manresa, some years after his death, captured this tradition in a beautiful painting, which they placed in the cave, showing him kneeling before the figure of the Blessed Mother and Child, with his eyes fixed on her lips and his right hand extended as if ready to write down what she was dictating to him.

Father Henry Watrigant, S. J., relates that this tradition has been confirmed at various times by well authenticated revelations. Thus he says: “The venerable Father Louis de Ponte narrates that, when in the year 1600 Ours entered on their annual retreat, his penitent, the venerable Marina de Escobar, also began her retreat; and the Archangel Gabriel appeared to her and said that the Blessed Virgin Mary had been as it were the foundress of those Exercises, having instructed St. Ignatius to put them in that form.”

Father Henry Watrigant, S. J., shares that this tradition has been confirmed multiple times through credible revelations. He states: “The esteemed Father Louis de Ponte recounts that, in the year 1600, when Ours began their annual retreat, his penitent, the respected Marina de Escobar, also started her retreat; and the Archangel Gabriel appeared to her and said that the Blessed Virgin Mary was essentially the founder of those Exercises, having instructed St. Ignatius to arrange them in that way.”

V

Having now understood what efficiency is attached to a good retreat, we naturally ask ourselves what we must do to secure these precious results. We must:

Having now understood the importance of efficiency in a good retreat, we naturally ask ourselves what we need to do to achieve these valuable outcomes. We must:

61. Enter seriously into that deep recollection which is the proper atmosphere for a retreat, avoiding during it all unnecessary intercourse with the outside world.

61. Engage deeply in that serious reflection that creates the right environment for a retreat, steering clear of any unnecessary contact with the outside world.

“God and I” should be the only objects of my thoughts; all else is a hindrance to perfect success.

“God and I” should be the only things on my mind; everything else gets in the way of achieving true success.

2. We must diligently apply our mental powers to master the truths proposed to us; for that purpose St. Ignatius bids us occupy ourselves during a full hour in each of the meditations or contemplations assigned. He adds that, “in time of desolation, the exercitant, in order to go against the desolation, and to overcome the temptation, must always remain a short time beyond the full hour, so as to accustom himself, not only to resist the enemy, but even to overthrow him” (Ann. 13).

2. We need to actively engage our minds to understand the truths presented to us; for this, St. Ignatius encourages us to spend a full hour on each of the meditations or contemplations assigned. He also states that, “in times of desolation, the person practicing should always stay a little longer than the full hour to counter the desolation and overcome the temptation, training themselves not just to resist the enemy, but to defeat them” (Ann. 13).

3. In the 5th Annotation the Saint says: “It will much benefit him who is receiving the Exercises to enter upon them with a large heart and with liberality towards the Creator and Lord, offering all his desires and liberty to Him, in order that His Divine Majesty may make use of his person and of all he possesses according to His most holy will.” He says elsewhere: “The more liberal one shall show himself towards God, the more liberal he shall find God towards him, and the more fit he shall daily be to receive in greater abundance His graces and spiritual gifts” (Rule 19).

3. In the 5th Annotation, the Saint says: “It will greatly benefit anyone taking the Exercises to approach them with an open heart and generosity towards the Creator and Lord, offering all their desires and freedom to Him, so that His Divine Majesty can use their person and everything they have according to His most holy will.” He also mentions: “The more generous one is towards God, the more generous God will be towards them, and the more prepared they will be each day to receive His graces and spiritual gifts in greater abundance” (Rule 19).

4. Both during the meditations and at all other times of prayer, great fervor should be employed to obtain from the Lord those copious graces which He has in store for us, and which He desires to bestow; 7but it is a general law of His providence that they must be eagerly asked for, and to the best of our power deserved by our efforts and co-operation.

4. Both during meditation and at all other times of prayer, we should put in a lot of passion to receive the abundant graces that the Lord has ready for us and wants to give; 7 however, it’s a general principle of His providence that we need to ask for them eagerly and do our best to deserve them through our efforts and cooperation.

If these means are diligently employed, we can indulge a quiet confidence of great results; for the Lord does not invite us to a rich banquet without providing for the full satisfaction of His guests.

If we use these methods carefully, we can feel confident about achieving great results; because the Lord doesn’t invite us to a lavish feast without ensuring that His guests are completely satisfied.

8

THE FIRST DAY

The first day of the retreat is mainly devoted to what St. Ignatius calls “The Principle and Foundation.”

The first day of the retreat focuses primarily on what St. Ignatius refers to as “The Principle and Foundation.”

Christ bids us act like “a wise man that built his house upon a rock,—and it fell not because it was founded on a rock” (St. Matth. vii, 24). The truth now considered is the rock on which the whole structure of our spirituality is to be built. Bartoli, in his life of St. Ignatius, narrates that a learned Doctor of the University of Paris, Martin Olave, used to say that one single hour spent in meditating on this foundation had taught him more than long years of theological studies. Such too has been the experience of many others. Father Everard Mercurian spoke of this foundation as alone sufficient to effect the most astonishing changes in a soul, by uprooting all its earthly affections and directing its desires to God alone.

Christ tells us to be like “a wise man who built his house on a rock,—and it didn’t fall because it was founded on a rock” (St. Matth. vii, 24). The truth we’re discussing now is the solid foundation on which our entire spirituality should be built. Bartoli, in his biography of St. Ignatius, recounts how a knowledgeable doctor from the University of Paris, Martin Olave, often said that just one hour spent reflecting on this foundation taught him more than many years of studying theology. Many others have had a similar experience. Father Everard Mercurian described this foundation as enough to bring about incredible transformations in a soul, by removing all its earthly attachments and focusing its desires solely on God.

THE FIRST MEDITATION
On the End of Man

The first part of the Foundation is: “Man was created to praise, reverence and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul.

The first part of the Foundation is: “People were created to praise, honor, and serve God our Lord, and through this, to save their souls.

To begin any of our meditations well, St. Ignatius bids us stand, for the space of a Pater Noster, one or two paces from the place at which we are to meditate, 9and with our mind raised on high, consider how God looks down upon us, and then adore Him with an act of reverence and self-humiliation.

To start any of our meditations properly, St. Ignatius encourages us to stand for the duration of a Pater Noster, one or two steps away from where we will meditate, and with our minds lifted up, reflect on how God looks down on us, and then worship Him with an act of respect and humility.

Then follows the Preparatory Prayer, which is also the same for all the meditations. It is to ask our Lord for grace that all the acts of our memory, our understanding and our will may throughout the meditation tend directly to the service and praise of the Divine Majesty.

Then follows the Preparatory Prayer, which is the same for all the meditations. It's a request to our Lord for grace so that all the actions of our memory, understanding, and will during the meditation focus directly on serving and praising the Divine Majesty.

1st Prelude. Imagine your Blessed Saviour appears before you, looking lovingly on you and saying: “My son, I am now going to teach you the first truth in the spiritual life.”

1st Prelude. Picture your Blessed Savior standing in front of you, gazing at you with love and saying: “My child, I’m about to teach you the first truth in the spiritual life.”

2nd Prelude. Beg that you may understand this truth as the Saints have understood it.

2nd Prelude. Please ask to grasp this truth as the Saints have grasped it.

POINT I. Consider the words, “Man was created.

POINT I. Think about the words, “Man was created.

1. “Man.” What is man? Compared to God, man is a mere nothing, like a little gnat flitting in the sunshine; yet among material things man is a masterpiece, endowed with the most wonderful powers and potentialities. Man is like a musical instrument, from which the Divine Spirit can draw the most exquisite harmony, as He has done from millions of saintly souls. But if not responsive to His touch, it gives out harsh and false sounds, marring the harmony of God’s world. A man may live like an Angel, or like a demon or like a brute animal.

1. “Man.” What is man? Next to God, man is just a tiny speck, like a little gnat buzzing in the sunlight; yet among the physical world, man is a masterpiece, equipped with incredible abilities and potential. Man is like a musical instrument, from which the Divine Spirit can create the most beautiful melodies, just as He has done with millions of holy souls. But if it doesn’t respond to His touch, it produces harsh and false sounds, disrupting the harmony of God’s world. A person can live like an angel, or like a demon, or like a wild animal.

2. Man was “created,” that is, made out of nothing, for so was the world; now even a savage understands that the thing made belongs to the maker. 10Therefore I belong to God; He can do with me and require of me what He pleases.

2. Man was “created,” meaning he was made from nothing, just like the world; even a primitive person understands that the thing made belongs to the maker. 10 Therefore, I belong to God; He can do with me and ask of me whatever He wants.

POINT II. Consider what God requires of man. If God has made man for a purpose, He certainly requires of him to work for that purpose. But God can do nothing without a purpose, a purpose worthy of Himself; His wisdom requires that. Now He alone is worthy of Himself; therefore He directed all things to Himself, as the Book of Proverbs says: “The Lord hath made all things for Himself” (xvi, 4).

POINT II. Think about what God expects from humanity. If God created people for a specific purpose, then He certainly expects them to strive towards that purpose. However, God can’t act without a purpose, and that purpose must reflect His greatness; His wisdom demands it. Since He is the only one truly worthy of Himself, He has directed everything to revolve around Him, as the Book of Proverbs states: “The Lord has made everything for Himself” (xvi, 4).

It is not that God needs any creature; for being all perfect He is self-sufficient; but right order requires that He make all His creatures tend to Him.

It’s not that God needs any being; since He is completely perfect, He is self-sufficient. However, the right order demands that He has all His creatures move toward Him.

How then must all creatures tend to God? By glorifying Him; that is by praising, reverencing and serving God.

How should all creatures approach God? By glorifying Him; that is by praising, honoring, and serving God.

1. Praising God. To praise God is to show forth and proclaim His excellence. The Psalms are full of such praises; for instance Psalm 116: “Praise the Lord, all ye nations, praise Him all ye people.” We must not live then to exalt ourselves, or to get others to praise us, but render all honor to God, to whom it all belongs.

1. Praising God. Praising God means to express and proclaim His greatness. The Psalms are filled with these praises; for example, Psalm 116: “Praise the Lord, all you nations; praise Him, all you people.” We should not live to elevate ourselves or seek the praise of others, but instead give all honor to God, from whom it all truly belongs.

2. Reverencing God, worshipping Him, as we do when we pray. Thus the Angels in Heaven ever do, crying out; “Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God Almighty” (Ap. iv, 8). Thus we put statues of Angels on the altar to express our reverence for the Blessed Sacrament. Thus we should express our reverence for God whenever we speak to Him in prayer. How do I pray habitually? With what reverence of bodily posture 11and of mental attitude? We should thus make our meditations practical.

2. Honoring God, worshipping Him, just like we do when we pray. The Angels in Heaven do this all the time, crying out, “Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God Almighty” (Ap. iv, 8). That's why we place statues of Angels on the altar to show our respect for the Blessed Sacrament. We should show our reverence for God every time we speak to Him in prayer. How do I regularly pray? What kind of respectful body language and mindset do I have? We should make our meditations practical.

3. Serving God. To serve another is to do his bidding; we are then created to be ever at the disposal of God, to obey Him whenever He makes known His will: “If you love me, keep my commandments,” He says.

3. Serving God. To serve someone else means to do what they ask; we are created to always be available to God, to obey Him whenever He reveals His will: “If you love me, keep my commandments,” He says.

POINT III. Consider the further consequences of our praise, reverence and service of God; “And by these means to save his soul,” that is to attain eternal happiness.

POINT III. Think about the additional effects of our praise, respect, and service to God; “And by these means to save his soul,” which means to achieve eternal happiness.

The good God has so wisely and bountifully ordained all things that by glorifying Him we glorify ourselves and reach the fulfilment of all our desires. But by refusing to glorify Him we degrade and utterly ruin ourselves.

The good God has so wisely and generously arranged all things that by glorifying Him, we also glorify ourselves and achieve the fulfillment of all our desires. But by refusing to glorify Him, we diminish and completely ruin ourselves.

Now we are made free to do the one or the other. This freedom is a wonderful gift, a glorious gift in one way, making us like to God and capable of securing our own bliss forever, with God’s grace, of course: but on the other hand putting on us a terrible responsibility. No other power on earth can control a man’s liberty. When St. Agnes, a mere child of 13 years, refused to do wrong, the whole power of the Roman Empire could not bend her will; on the other hand, the influence of the holiest education cannot make a child virtuous without its free co-operation.

Now we are free to choose one path or the other. This freedom is a wonderful gift, a glorious gift in many ways, allowing us to be like God and capable of achieving our own happiness forever, with God's grace, of course. But it also places a heavy responsibility on us. No other force on earth can control a person's freedom. When St. Agnes, just 13 years old, refused to do what was wrong, the entire power of the Roman Empire could not sway her will; on the flip side, even the best education can't make a child virtuous without their willing participation.

Can a man then, by refusing to serve God, deprive the Creator of the glory that he was intended to render Him? Certainly not; but he can freely choose to glorify the goodness of God by faithful service, thus 12securing at the same time perfect happiness for himself, or choose to glorify God’s justice by his eternal punishment.

Can a person, by refusing to serve God, take away the glory he was meant to give Him? Definitely not; but they can choose to honor the goodness of God through faithful service, ensuring their own perfect happiness at the same time, or they can choose to honor God’s justice through their eternal punishment. 12

Colloquy with God Almighty, my Creator, and with Christ, my Redeemer; that I may do my full duty and secure eternal bliss.

Conversation with God Almighty, my Creator, and with Christ, my Redeemer; so that I may fulfill my duty and achieve everlasting happiness.

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On the End of Creatures

The second part of the foundation says: “And the other things upon the face of the earth were created for man, and to help him to attain the end for which he was created. Whence it follows that man must make use of them in so far as they help him to attain his end; and in the same way he ought to withdraw himself from them in so far as they hinder him from it.

The second part of the foundation says: “And everything else on Earth was created for humans, to help them achieve their purpose. Therefore, people should use these things as long as they help them reach their goals; similarly, they should distance themselves from them if they get in the way.

The task of the exercitant is three-fold:

The exercitant has three main tasks:

1. Intellectual: he must strive to understand the truths proposed correctly, clearly and fully;

1. Intellectual: he must work hard to grasp the proposed truths accurately, clearly, and completely;

2. Practical: he must apply the truths to his own conduct;

2. Practical: he must apply the truths to his own behavior;

3. Prayerful: so as to obtain aid from Heaven to succeed in both these respects.

3. Prayerful: in order to seek help from Heaven to succeed in both of these areas.

The Preparatory Prayer is the same as in the first meditation. It is so too in all the following meditations. It will not be necessary to remind the exercitant of this in the subsequent exercises.

The Preparatory Prayer is the same as in the first meditation. It is also the same in all the following meditations. There’s no need to remind the exercitant of this in the later exercises.

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold our Dear Lord before you, who says: “My son, I will now teach you the second truth of the spiritual life.”

1st Prelude. Imagine you see our Dear Lord in front of you, who says: “My son, I will now teach you the second truth of the spiritual life.”

132nd Prelude. Grant, O Dear Lord, that I may understand it fully and learn from it how to improve my conduct.

132nd Prelude. Please, O Dear Lord, help me understand it completely and learn how to better my behavior.

POINT I. Consider these words: “The other things upon the face of the earth are created for man:” and man for God. Here is a clear exhibition of God’s wisdom; the inanimate is for the vegetable world, the vegetable for the animal, and all for man; inferior things are for the real good of superior ones. I am not then created for material enjoyment: Ad majora natus sum, “I am born for greater things,” I must not degrade myself by the perverse gratification of my animal nature.

POINT I. Think about these words: “Everything else on earth is created for mankind:” and mankind for God. This shows God's wisdom clearly; inanimate things exist for the plant world, plants for animals, and everything for humans; lesser things exist for the true benefit of greater ones. I am not created for physical pleasure: I was born for greater things, “I am born for greater things,” and I must not lower myself through the misguided satisfaction of my animal instincts.

POINT II. Consider the words: “And in order to attain the end for which he was created.” How do the other things aid man to attain his end? In various ways.

POINT II. Think about the phrase: “And to achieve the purpose for which he was created.” How do other things help humans achieve their purpose? In different ways.

Some things need only be considered to raise man’s heart to God and prompt him to reverence the Divine Majesty. “The heavens show forth the glory of God, and the firmament declares the work of his hands,” etc. (Ps. 18).

Some things just need to be thought about to lift a person's heart to God and inspire respect for the Divine Majesty. “The heavens show the glory of God, and the sky reveals the work of His hands,” etc. (Ps. 18).

Other creatures are for the use of man, as food, drink, clothing, etc. Others are to be endured, that he may practise submission to God’s holy will; such as excessive heat and cold, sickness, death, etc. Others are to be abstained from, as was the forbidden fruit in Paradise.

Other creatures are meant for human use, like food, drinks, clothing, and so on. Some are to be tolerated, so that we can learn to submit to God's will; these include extreme heat and cold, sickness, death, and so forth. There are also things we should avoid, like the forbidden fruit in Paradise.

Everything thus becomes for man a stepping stone to Heaven.

Everything now serves as a stepping stone for humans to reach Heaven.

POINT III.Whence it follows that man must 14make use of them in so far as they help him to attain his end; and in the same way he ought to withdraw himself from them in as far as they hinder him from it.

POINT III.This means that a person should use things to the extent that they help him reach his goals; similarly, he should stay away from things that prevent him from achieving those goals.

Consider how this rule may be observed or violated. For instance, (a) In our use of food and drink. The relish attached to the use of them is good as a means to promote our health; but under its influence excess is often committed, by which health may be injured, disease contracted and life shortened. Am I always blameless in this respect?

Consider how this rule might be followed or broken. For example, (a) In our consumption of food and drink. The enjoyment we get from them is beneficial as a way to support our health; however, under that influence, we often overindulge, which can harm our health, lead to illness, and shorten our lives. Am I always innocent in this regard?

(b) Sleep may be excessive and lead to the neglect of duty.

(b) Sleeping too much can result in neglecting responsibilities.

(c) The study of nature, of the sciences and the fine arts may greatly promote the glory of God and indirectly the good of souls, and it may be wrong to neglect it; but it may also be abused; it is only a means, and must not be made an end in itself, to the neglect of our true end.

(c) Studying nature, the sciences, and the fine arts can greatly enhance the glory of God and, indirectly, the well-being of souls, so it's wrong to ignore it. However, it can also be misused; it's just a tool, and shouldn't be treated as the ultimate goal, leading us away from our true purpose.

(d) Such too is the reading of literature or of the news of the day.

(d) The same goes for reading literature or the news of the day.

(e) Such is our intercourse with superiors, our brethren and outsiders. The bee gathers honey, the spider poison from the same plant.

(e) This is how we interact with those above us, our peers, and those outside our circle. The bee collects honey, while the spider extracts poison from the same plant.

Colloquy, asking grace to use all things wisely.

Colloquy, asking for the wisdom to use everything wisely.

CONSIDERATION
On the End of the Religious Life

I

When we consider the conduct of men generally, we see at a glance that the lives of vast numbers of them 15are not in conformity with the truths we have been studying; and we are reminded of the words of Christ: “Wide is the gate and broad the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are that go in thereat. How narrow is the gate and straight the way that leadeth to life, and few there are that find it” (St. Matth. vii, 13, 14). Of course the way of salvation, owing to His preaching and His merits, is now much wider than when He spoke those words; but yet it appears to be, through men’s own fault, much narrower than it should be. What is the condition of religious in this respect? It is well worth while to examine what is the effect of our religious vocation on the most important of all our interests, the attaining of the end for which we were created. Now it is clear that the religious life offers many great advantages for that purpose.

When we look at how men behave in general, we immediately notice that many of their lives don’t align with the truths we've been exploring. We're reminded of Christ's words: “Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many are those who enter through it. How narrow is the gate and difficult the way that leads to life, and few are those who find it” (St. Matth. vii, 13, 14). Of course, the path to salvation is now much broader, thanks to His preaching and His merits, than it was when He said those words; yet it seems, due to human shortcomings, to be much narrower than it ought to be. What about the condition of those who are religious in this regard? It's definitely worth examining the impact of our religious vocation on our most important interest: achieving the purpose for which we were created. Clearly, the religious life provides many significant benefits for that goal.

1. We are created to praise, reverence and serve God. Now the religious life is entirely directed to these objects. 1. We are constantly employed in the promotion of the praise and glory of God: all our labors are directed to it; the place we live in, the occupations assigned us and all the circumstances of them are selected with a view of this purpose.

1. We are designed to praise, honor, and serve God. The religious life focuses entirely on these goals. 1. We are always engaged in promoting the praise and glory of God: all our efforts are aimed at this; the environment we live in, the tasks assigned to us, and all the situations surrounding them are chosen with this purpose in mind.

2. The reverence shown to God is continually fostered by a long succession of common and private prayers, Holy Masses, recitation of the Divine Office, visits to the Blessed Sacrament, etc., from morning till night, day after day, year after year, till death.

2. The reverence shown to God is constantly nurtured by a continuous stream of public and private prayers, Holy Masses, saying the Divine Office, visits to the Blessed Sacrament, and more, from morning to night, day in and day out, year after year, until death.

3. The service of God, the accomplishment of His holy will, is not confined to the observance of His 16Commandments and those of His Church; but, by adding the rules of the Order, the will of God is made known and accomplished in all the details of life.

3. The service of God, fulfilling His holy will, isn't just about following His 16Commandments and those of His Church; it also involves incorporating the rules of the Order, which helps to understand and fulfill God's will in every aspect of life.

Thus the religious is constantly occupied with the praise, reverence and service of God. His heart is not divided between different objects of his love: “He that is without a wife,” says St. Paul, “is solicitous for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please God; but he that is with a wife is solicitous for the things of the world, how he may please his wife; and he is divided” (I Cor. vii, 32, 33).

Thus, a religious person is always focused on praising, honoring, and serving God. Their heart isn't split between various things they love: “A man who isn't married,” says St. Paul, “is concerned about the Lord’s matters, how to please God; but a man who is married is concerned about worldly matters, how to please his wife; and he is divided” (I Cor. vii, 32, 33).

The condition of mind in religious is like that of the Blessed Angels, who are busy with God and the things of God. It is like that of the Holy Family while it abode on earth; so that a religious house is a copy of the Holy House of Nazareth.

The mindset of someone religious is similar to that of the Blessed Angels, who are focused on God and His purposes. It's like that of the Holy Family during their time on earth; therefore, a religious community is a reflection of the Holy House of Nazareth.

And all this is not to last for a little while only, but for a whole lifetime; for the religious vows give stability and permanence for all years to come.

And all of this isn’t just for a short time, but for a lifetime; the religious vows provide stability and permanence for all the years ahead.

Therefore this sacrifice is compared by theologians to a holocaust, the most perfect of the ancient sacrifices, in which, namely, the whole victim was consumed in the fire. Thus one religious is likely to do more than a number of seculars for the praise and reverence and service of God.

Therefore, this sacrifice is compared by theologians to a holocaust, the most perfect of the ancient sacrifices, where the entire victim was consumed in the fire. So, one religious person is likely to do more than several secular individuals for the praise, reverence, and service of God.

II

And by these means the religious easily saves his soul, thus attaining the second end for which he was created. The good Lord has promised this in so many words. For he said: “Every one that hath left 17house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, shall receive a hundred fold and shall possess life everlasting” (St. Matth. xix, 29).

And through these means, the religious person easily saves their soul, thus achieving the second purpose for which they were created. The good Lord has promised this in clear terms. For He said: “Everyone who has left 17house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, will receive a hundredfold and will have eternal life” (St. Matth. xix, 29).

The hundred fold mentioned in this promise is not to be passed over lightly. For although it constitutes no portion of the eternal life of which we are speaking, still it is intimately connected with it. For it embraces a multitude of heavenly graces: a Divine protection in dangers, a peace of soul that the world cannot give; all of which make the attainment of eternal life far more easy than it usually is outside of the religious state.

The hundredfold referred to in this promise shouldn't be overlooked. While it isn't part of the eternal life we're discussing, it's closely tied to it. It includes many heavenly blessings: divine protection in times of danger, a peace of mind that the world can't provide; all of which make reaching eternal life much easier than it typically is outside of a religious life.

With this prospect of eternal bliss for ourselves is united the special efficiency which the good Lord deigns to bestow on religious to procure the salvation of many souls. True, the exercise of the sacred ministry, with the sacramental power, is the ordinary channel of sanctification established by Christ in His Church; but there is a special efficiency in personal virtue to bring souls nearer to God; and the direct purpose and effect of the religious life is to increase personal holiness. The archenemy of man knows well who are the most successful in saving souls, and those he opposes with all his power. The fact that religious are more fiercely hated and opposed by the enemies of God, clearly shows that they produce more fruit in souls.

With the promise of eternal happiness for ourselves comes the unique ability that the good Lord grants to religious individuals to help save many souls. It's true that the practice of sacred ministry, along with its sacramental authority, is the usual way of achieving sanctification that Christ established in His Church; however, personal virtue has a special effectiveness in bringing souls closer to God. The main goal and outcome of the religious life is to enhance personal holiness. The ultimate enemy of humanity knows who is most effective at saving souls, and he fights against them with all his might. The fact that religious individuals are met with such intense hatred and opposition from the enemies of God clearly indicates that they are bearing much fruit in the lives of souls.

III

Of course the religious life has its hardships, it is a life of sacrifice; but that is its honor and its recommendation 18to a noble soul: “The kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away” (St. Matth. xi, 12). All the Saints have led lives of sacrifice, like their Divine Master: “Jesus said to His disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me” (Ib. xvi, 24).

Of course, the religious life has its challenges; it is a life of sacrifice. But that is what makes it honorable and appealing to a noble soul: “The kingdom of Heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force” (St. Matth. xi, 12). All the Saints have lived lives of sacrifice, just like their Divine Master: “Jesus said to His disciples: If anyone wants to follow me, let him deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me” (Ib. xvi, 24).

To aid us in carrying the cross of the religious life cheerfully, let us reflect what magnificent prizes are held out to us.

To help us carry the burden of religious life with joy, let's think about the amazing rewards that await us.

1. There is the bright crown of virginity, with the distinguished privilege of more intimate union with Jesus in Heaven. “These are they who were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These follow the Lamb whithersoever He goeth” (Apoc. xiv, 4).

1. There is the shining crown of purity, with the special privilege of a closer connection with Jesus in Heaven. “These are those who were not corrupted by relationships; for they are pure. They follow the Lamb wherever He goes” (Apoc. xiv, 4).

2. There is also the glory of being seated, with Christ, on the judgment seat, when He will come in His Majesty on the clouds of heaven: they are to judge the world, rather than to be judged. Thus at least the Venerable Bede explains the promise made by Christ to His Apostles, which for a parity of reason, he extends to religious: “Amen I say to you that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of Man shall sit on the seat of His Majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (St. Matth. xix, 28).

2. There's also the glory of being seated with Christ on the judgment seat, when He comes in His Majesty on the clouds of heaven: they will judge the world instead of being judged. This is how the Venerable Bede explains the promise made by Christ to His Apostles, which he similarly applies to religious: “Amen I say to you that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of Man sits on the seat of His Majesty, you will also sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (St. Matth. xix, 28).

3. Another most valuable advantage of the religious life lies in the protection it affords against dangerous temptations to sin. True, as long as we live upon earth we may fall from grace, and forfeit, through our own grievous fault, the rich store of merit so far 19accumulated and our right to eternal bliss: “He that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall,” writes the Apostle (I Cor. x, 12). The best a man can do is to surround himself with such securities as lessen the assaults from without and strengthen the will within him. And such is undoubtedly the religious life. Its vows of poverty, chastity and obedience cut off the fiercest assaults of man’s triple enemy, the world, the Devil and the flesh; and its constant practices of piety and mortification provide a copious supply of Heavenly assistance to resist temptations.

3. Another significant benefit of religious life is the protection it offers against dangerous temptations to sin. It's true that as long as we live on earth, we can fall from grace and, due to our own serious mistakes, lose the rich store of merit we have built up and our claim to eternal happiness: “He that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall,” writes the Apostle (I Cor. x, 12). The best we can do is to surround ourselves with supports that reduce external threats and strengthen our internal will. And religious life undoubtedly provides this. Its vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience shield us from the strongest attacks of man's three enemies: the world, the Devil, and the flesh; and its ongoing practices of devotion and self-discipline offer a wealth of Heavenly help to resist temptations.

Therefore St. Bernard draws this consoling picture of religion: “It is a state,” he says, “in which man lives with more purity, falls more rarely, rises more promptly, walks more securely, is more frequently bedewed with celestial graces, sleeps more peaceably, dies with more assurance, passes more quickly through Purgatory, and is more richly rewarded.”

Therefore St. Bernard draws this comforting picture of religion: “It is a state,” he says, “where a person lives with greater purity, sins less often, recovers more quickly, walks more steadily, receives more heavenly graces, sleeps more peacefully, dies with more confidence, moves more swiftly through Purgatory, and is rewarded more abundantly.”

IV

However, we must bear in mind that membership of a religious Order does not necessarily secure all those advantages, and that in the same Order they are obtained by different persons in very different degrees. The chief requisite to obtain them is to be a fervent religious. The more generous one shall show himself to God, says St. Ignatius, the more generous he shall find God towards him, and the more fit shall he daily be to receive in greater abundance His graces and spiritual gifts. The rapidity of our spiritual progress is not like that of travellers in a ship on the 20sea, all of whom advance at the same rate, whether they are walking or sitting or lying down; but our progress is like that of men travelling on a highroad, each of whom has his own rate of advancement according to his own efforts.

However, we need to remember that being part of a religious Order doesn’t automatically guarantee all those benefits, and within the same Order, they are experienced by different people in very different ways. The main requirement to attain them is to be a devoted religious. The more generous one is towards God, says St. Ignatius, the more generous God will be towards him, and the more ready he will be each day to receive His grace and spiritual gifts in greater abundance. The speed of our spiritual growth isn’t like that of travelers on a ship at sea, who all move at the same pace whether they’re walking, sitting, or lying down; instead, our progress is like that of people traveling on a highway, each moving forward at their own pace based on their efforts.

Thus St. Aloysius, St. Stanislaus and St. John Berchmans advanced further in a few months than most religious do in many years.

Thus St. Aloysius, St. Stanislaus, and St. John Berchmans progressed further in a few months than most religious do in many years.

While we have perhaps broken strong bonds in tearing ourselves away from home and kindred, let us not be attached to little things; a slender silken thread is enough to keep a bird from gaining its liberty, and thus a little trifle may prevent us from soaring aloft to higher regions of sanctity. God fully deserves the love of our whole hearts, which are too small to be divided between Him and the things of earth.

While we may have broken strong connections by separating ourselves from home and family, let's not get hung up on small things; a thin silk thread is enough to keep a bird from flying free, and in the same way, a trivial matter can hold us back from reaching greater heights of holiness. God truly deserves the love of our entire hearts, which are too small to be shared between Him and earthly things.

Let us examine ourselves during this retreat, and see whether we are drawing all the profit we should from the rich treasury of our religious vocation.

Let’s take some time during this retreat to reflect on ourselves and see if we're fully benefiting from the valuable resources of our faith.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On Indifference to Creatures

The third part of the Foundation: “It is therefore necessary that we should make ourselves indifferent to all created things, in so far as it is left to the liberty of our free will to do so, and is not forbidden; in such sort that we do not for our part wish for health rather than sickness, for wealth instead of poverty, for honor rather than dishonor, for a long life rather than a short one, and so in all other things, desiring and 21choosing only that which most leads us to the end for which we were created.

The third part of the Foundation: “Therefore, we need to become indifferent to all created things, as long as it’s within our free will to do so and it’s not forbidden; so that we don’t prefer health over sickness, wealth over poverty, honor over dishonor, a long life over a short one, and so on with everything else, wanting and choosing only what guides us toward the purpose for which we were created.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see bright Angels standing before the throne of God, waiting to be assigned as guardians to new-born infants; they are perfectly indifferent to take charge of rich or poor children in any part of the world.

1st Prelude. Imagine seeing glowing Angels standing before God's throne, ready to be assigned as guardians to newborn babies; they don’t care whether the children are rich or poor, or where in the world they come from.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a like spirit of perfect indifference to all creatures, caring for God alone and His holy will.

2nd Prelude. Seek a similar attitude of complete indifference to all beings, focusing only on God and His sacred will.

POINT I. Let me ask myself sincerely: am I now fully convinced that I am in this world for no other end than to praise, reverence and serve God, and thereby to save my soul? that I must use creatures only in as far as they conduce to this end? This is right and just, it is highly useful for me; it is necessary, the one thing necessary;—all else is vanity; it passes away in a short time.

POINT I. Let me ask myself honestly: am I really convinced that I'm here in this world solely to praise, honor, and serve God, and in doing so, save my soul? That I should only use things to the extent that they help me achieve this purpose? This is right and just, it's incredibly beneficial for me; it's essential, the one essential thing;—everything else is pointless; it fades away quickly.

“The world’s a stage, and men are only players,
They have their exits and their entrances.”

POINT II. What prevents me from always living up to that conviction? The reason is that I allow myself to be influenced by various predilections and aversions, by my likes and dislikes for certain things. If I were perfectly indifferent, as the Angels are, whose will has perfect control over all their affections, then I would choose on all occasions only what God wills, as far as His will would be known to me. Can I acquire such an indifference? I cannot help feeling an inclination to like or dislike certain things; for it is 22an effect of the fall of man that our passions often rebel against the spirit. But I can control these promptings to a great extent, and with God’s grace, acquire considerable power over their movements.

POINT II. What stops me from consistently living up to that belief? The reason is that I let myself be swayed by various preferences and dislikes, by my feelings about certain things. If I were completely indifferent, like the Angels are, whose will perfectly governs all their feelings, then I would choose only what God desires, as far as His will is known to me. Can I achieve such indifference? I can’t help but feel drawn to like or dislike certain things; it's a result of humanity's fall that our passions often clash with the spirit. But I can manage these impulses to a large extent, and with God’s grace, gain considerable control over them.

To strengthen this habit of control over my various inclinations is the purpose of the present meditation: that is meant by making myself indifferent to all created things.

To reinforce this habit of controlling my various urges is the goal of this meditation: it means making myself indifferent to all created things.

And still St. Ignatius wisely adds: “In as far as they are allowed me and not forbidden”; lest the uninstructed might imagine that they might lawfully allow disorderly sentiments to arise within them without at once driving them away.

And still St. Ignatius wisely adds: “As long as they’re permitted to me and not prohibited”; so that those who are not informed might think that it’s okay to let chaotic thoughts come up within them without immediately pushing them aside.

How can I make myself indifferent? By considering the evils connected with the things to which I am inclined, and the good to be derived from those disliked.

How can I become indifferent? By thinking about the downsides of the things I’m drawn to and the benefits that come from the things I don’t like.

POINT III. Let me consider in detail some principal objects to which a man is not naturally indifferent, but he may with God’s grace make himself so.

POINT III. Let's take a closer look at some key things that a person isn't naturally indifferent to, but with God's grace, he can become indifferent to them.

1. A long life or a short life. For all I know, my eternal salvation may be much better secured if I should die soon than if I live yet many years. It was so with many persons, who were holy in their youth and were afterwards perverted. Therefore the Book of Wisdom says: “He pleased God and was beloved, and living among sinners he was translated. He was taken away lest wickedness should alter his understanding and deceit beguile his soul” (iv, 10, 11). What a blessing it would have been for a Luther or a Henry VIII to have died young. As I do not know what is 23best for me, I ought in all reason to leave it all to God’s disposal, and make myself indifferent to a long life or a short life.

1. A long life or a short life. For all I know, my eternal salvation might be better guaranteed if I die soon rather than living for many more years. This was true for many people who were holy in their youth but later went astray. That’s why the Book of Wisdom says: “He pleased God and was beloved, and living among sinners he was translated. He was taken away lest wickedness should alter his understanding and deceit beguile his soul” (iv, 10, 11). What a blessing it would have been for someone like Luther or Henry VIII to have died young. Since I don’t know what is best for me, I should reasonably leave it all to God’s will and be indifferent to whether I have a long life or a short life.

2. Health or sickness. In comparison with the salvation of my soul the enjoyment of health during this life is of slight importance; and common sense would bid me readily to resign the latter to secure the former. Now God alone knows when this is necessary. We read of a virtuous man in England, who made a pilgrimage to the tomb of St. Thomas a’ Becket to be cured from blindness. He was heard, and returned rejoicing to his home. But he found soon after that the free use of his sight led him into many new temptations. So he returned to the same shrine and begged the Saint that, if it were for his greater spiritual good to be deprived of sight, this might be done rather than that he should fall into mortal sin. The Lord worked this second miracle to show what was really best for him.

2. Health or sickness. Compared to the salvation of my soul, enjoying good health in this life isn't very important; common sense would tell me to easily give up the latter to secure the former. Only God knows when this is necessary. We read about a virtuous man in England who made a pilgrimage to the tomb of St. Thomas a’ Becket to be cured of his blindness. He was heard and returned home rejoicing. But he soon found that being able to see brought him many new temptations. So he went back to the same shrine and asked the Saint that, if being blind was better for his spiritual wellbeing, that he would be made blind again rather than fall into mortal sin. The Lord performed this second miracle to show what was truly best for him.

3. Riches or poverty. The young man whom the Saviour invited to sell all and give to the poor and then follow Him had not the courage to answer the call, because he was very rich. And Jesus remarked it was difficult for a rich man to save his soul. It is then very wise not to care for riches, but to make one’s self indifferent on this point.

3. Riches or poverty. The young man whom Jesus told to sell everything he had and give to the poor in order to follow Him didn’t have the courage to accept the call because he was very wealthy. Jesus pointed out that it’s hard for a rich person to save their soul. Therefore, it is wise not to focus on wealth and to become indifferent about it.

4. Honor rather than dishonor. History is full of examples of men who were virtuous while in an humble station, and who, after being raised to honors, became proud; now a proud man is odious in the sight of God.

4. Honor instead of dishonor. History is full of examples of people who were virtuous while in a humble position, and who, after being elevated to honor, became arrogant; a proud person is detestable in the eyes of God.

245. And so of all other things. Let me ask myself whether there is any point on which I am not indifferent, and then consider how I may bend my mind in the opposite direction; then pray earnestly to our Lord and His Holy Mother to gain indifference to all created things.

245. And so with everything else. Let me question whether there’s anything I truly care about, and then think about how I can shift my mindset to the opposite. Then I will pray sincerely to our Lord and His Holy Mother to help me become indifferent to all things created.

POINT IV. Let me consider what will be the good effects of attaining such indifference. They will be:

POINT IV. Let me think about the positive outcomes of achieving such indifference. They will be:

1. Considerable increase in virtue; for thus my will becomes conformable to the will of God: I thus practise faith in His providence, and confidence in His paternal care of me.

1. Significant growth in virtue; because of this, my will aligns with the will of God: I practice faith in His guidance and trust in His loving care for me.

2. Security from many dangers of sin, to which I should have been exposed if I had persisted in controlling my own fortunes.

2. Protection from the many dangers of sin that I would have faced if I had continued to try to control my own fate.

3. Quiet of mind in the happy thought that God, to whom I abandon myself entirely, will dispose all for the best: “For we know that to them that love God all things work together unto good” (Rom. viii, 28). “Cast thy care upon the Lord, and He shall sustain thee” (Ps. 54). “My children, behold the generations of men, and know ye that no one hath hoped in the Lord, and hath been confounded” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

3. Peace of mind in the comforting thought that God, to whom I fully surrender myself, will handle everything for the best: “For we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him” (Rom. viii, 28). “Cast your cares on the Lord, and he will sustain you” (Ps. 54). “My children, look at the generations of people, and know that no one has ever hoped in the Lord and been disappointed” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

On the other hand those who are not indifferent to the things of earth live in constant agitation of mind, restless in the pursuit of fancied blessings, and disappointed when they fail to obtain them; and, what is still worse, frequently exposed to the danger of sin, sometimes of grievous sin, in their eagerness to obtain their desires, or in their reluctance to do their duty.

On the other hand, those who care about earthly matters live with a constant sense of anxiety, always chasing after imagined blessings and feeling let down when they can't get them. Even worse, they often put themselves at risk of sin, sometimes serious sin, because of their eagerness to fulfill their desires or their unwillingness to do what they should.

Colloquy. Pray earnestly, both during the meditation, 25when proper desires are aroused in your heart, and especially at the conclusion of the meditation, that you may totally detach your affections from all things created, and obtain the grace of indifference to all creatures.

Colloquy. Please pray sincerely, both during the meditation, 25when genuine desires rise in your heart, and especially at the end of the meditation, that you may completely detach your feelings from everything created, and receive the grace of indifference to all beings.

26

THE SECOND DAY

We have now fully understood the end, or purpose, of our creation, which is to praise, reverence and serve God and thereby save our souls. We must next consider what will be the result if we freely refuse to live for that end, and prefer to do our own will in opposition to the will of God. The Lord is not going to prevent us from doing so; He will not interfere with the exercise of our free will. Were a child, in the fervor of its first Communion, most earnestly to beseech God to let it die young rather than live to commit a mortal sin, He would no doubt give it additional graces to avoid sin, but He will not control the child’s freedom. Every one of us must carve out his own future by his own free choice. We know what we have to do to make that future sovereignly happy; and we are now to consider prayerfully what evils threaten us if we refuse to do it. For this purpose we will now study certain historical facts, and see how other persons have fared.

We now fully understand the purpose of our creation, which is to praise, honor, and serve God, and in doing so, save our souls. Next, we need to think about what happens if we choose not to live for that purpose and instead prioritize our own desires against God’s will. The Lord won’t stop us from making that choice; He won’t interfere with our free will. If a child, filled with enthusiasm during their first Communion, sincerely asks God to let them die young rather than live to commit a serious sin, He will surely give them extra grace to avoid sin, but He won’t take away the child’s freedom. Each of us must shape our own future through our own choices. We know what we need to do to ensure that future is truly happy; now we should reflect on the dangers we face if we choose not to. To do this, we will examine some historical facts and see how others have fared.

FIRST MEDITATION
On Sin

This exercise affords a favorable opportunity to explain the ordinary process of meditation, which 27consists in applying to a chosen subject our three intellectual faculties, the memory, the understanding and the will, as shall now be shown in detail.

This exercise provides a good chance to explain the usual process of meditation, which 27involves using our three intellectual faculties—memory, understanding, and will—focused on a chosen subject, as will be detailed now.

Preparatory prayer, as usual.

Prep prayer, as usual.

1st Prelude. Let me imagine I behold the scene which Christ described saying: “I saw Satan like lightning falling from heaven” (St. Luke x, 18).

1st Prelude. Let me picture the scene that Christ described, saying: “I saw Satan falling from heaven like lightning” (St. Luke x, 18).

2nd Prelude. I ask the grace to understand how severely God has punished the sins of others, so that I may conceive an intense dread and horror of sin, especially of my own sins.

2nd Prelude. I seek the grace to understand how harshly God has punished the sins of others, so that I may develop a deep fear and horror of sin, particularly my own sins.

POINT I. Consider the first sin we know of, that by which the angels fell. Apply to it: 1. The memory, recalling the facts. They were created by the same Lord that made me, and for the same end, to praise, reverence and serve Him, and by this means to attain eternal bliss. They, like me, were put to a trial of their obedience; they were free to serve or no, as they chose.

POINT I. Consider the first sin we know of, which caused the angels to fall. Let's break it down: 1. The memory, remembering the facts. They were created by the same Lord who made me, and for the same purpose, to praise, honor, and serve Him, and through this, to achieve eternal happiness. Like me, they faced a test of their obedience; they had the freedom to choose to serve or not.

A multitude of the angels refused to obey: they sinned. These were cast out of Heaven into Hell, and punished with the direst woe forever.

A bunch of angels refused to obey: they sinned. These were thrown out of Heaven into Hell and punished with the worst misery forever.

2. The understanding takes in the striking points of analogy between their history and that of man: If they were so severely punished, what must man expect when he imitates their rebellion? What a dreadful evil sin must be, since a good and just God hates it so. Their great number did not save the angels, nor will the number of bad men be a protection; all men are like a little dust before the infinite God. Man’s excellence is below that of the angels, in power, 28in knowledge and in all natural gifts. They sinned but once; perhaps I have sinned repeatedly. What must I think of myself? of my past? of my future?

2. The understanding recognizes the striking similarities between their history and that of humanity: If they faced such severe punishment, what should people expect if they follow their path of rebellion? Sin must be a terrible evil, since a good and just God despises it so much. The fact that there were so many angels didn’t save them, and neither will the number of wicked people provide any protection; all humans are like a speck of dust before the infinite God. Humanity’s greatness is below that of angels, in power, 28 in knowledge, and in all natural gifts. They sinned just once; perhaps I have sinned many times. What should I think about myself? about my past? about my future?

3. My will is gradually moved by these and similar considerations to detest sin, to dread sin, to detest myself if I have sinned, to beg God to spare me. I must stir up my will to hate sin more and more, to protest to God my hatred of it, my self-reproach: “Spare me, Oh Lord, according to the multitude of thy mercies.”

3. My will is slowly being influenced by these and similar thoughts to hate sin, to fear sin, to loathe myself if I have sinned, and to ask God for mercy. I need to strengthen my will to hate sin even more, to express to God my hatred of it, my self-blame: “Spare me, Oh Lord, according to the abundance of your mercies.”

POINT II. Consider the sin of our first parents. 1. My memory recalls the facts. They were created by the same God and for the same end as I; they were loved by Him and placed in a garden of delights, in Paradise, destined to enjoy the vision of God forever. They were free. God allowed Satan to tempt them, as He allows him to tempt me: “The serpent said to the woman: No, you shall not die the death. For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And the woman saw that the tree was good, and delightful to behold: and she took of the fruit thereof and did eat, and gave to her husband, who did eat” (Gen. iii, 4-6). They were in consequence cast out of Paradise, condemned to more than nine hundred years of toil and suffering, and to death, and all the evils that have befallen them and their posterity have been the punishment of sin.

POINT II. Consider the sin of our first parents. 1. My memory recalls the facts. They were created by the same God and for the same purpose as I; they were loved by Him and placed in a garden of delights, in Paradise, meant to enjoy the sight of God forever. They were free. God allowed Satan to tempt them, just as He allows him to tempt me: “The serpent said to the woman: No, you shall not die. For God knows that on the day you eat from it, your eyes will be opened, and you will be like gods, knowing good and evil. And the woman saw that the tree was good, and pleasing to the eye: so she took some of its fruit and ate it, and gave some to her husband, who also ate” (Gen. iii, 4-6). As a result, they were cast out of Paradise, condemned to over nine hundred years of labor and suffering, and to death, and all the evils that have come upon them and their descendants have been the punishment for sin.

2. My understanding must weigh these facts and reason on them, so as to realize the boundless evil of 29rebelling against our sovereign Lord and Master. It is not only the words of God but even more His deeds that show us what He is and how He acts. His severity in punishing sin in creatures for which He had shown such generous love exhibits the utter abomination He has for moral evil.

2. My understanding needs to consider these facts and think critically about them to comprehend the immense harm in rebelling against our sovereign Lord and Master. It's not just God's words but even more His actions that reveal who He is and how He behaves. His harshness in punishing sin in beings He has shown such great love for demonstrates the deep disgust He feels towards moral evil.

3. I must stir up my will to detest that same evil, to dread my own weakness which exposes me to sin again, to regret my past offenses, and to form strong resolutions for the future, praying earnestly for God’s help.

3. I need to motivate my will to hate that same evil, to fear my own weakness that makes me vulnerable to sin again, to feel remorse for my past mistakes, and to make strong commitments for the future, praying sincerely for God’s assistance.

POINT III. St. Ignatius bids us consider a third sin, namely that of some person who has gone to Hell for one mortal offense. St. Liguori, in his little book “On the Commandments and Sacraments,” narrates a number of what he calls “Melancholic Examples,” of persons who appeared after death, and said they were damned for some one or more mortal sins which they had not properly confessed. One is the case of a woman, who had been reputed to be very devout, so much so that after her death her body had been treated with the greatest veneration. But the day after her burial she appeared to the Bishop of the place as if laid on a blazing fire, and she told him that she was damned on account of a mortal sin of thought she had concealed in confession.

POINT III. St. Ignatius asks us to think about a third sin, specifically that of a person who has ended up in Hell for a single serious offense. St. Liguori, in his brief book “On the Commandments and Sacraments,” recounts several what he describes as “Melancholic Examples,” of individuals who appeared after death and claimed they were condemned for one or more serious sins they hadn’t properly confessed. One example is of a woman who was thought to be very devout, so much so that after her death her body was treated with great respect. However, the day after her burial, she appeared to the local Bishop as if she were lying on a blazing fire, and she told him that she was damned because of a serious sinful thought she had hidden during confession.

1. The memory must recall the facts; it matters not whether they are well authenticated or not, since the doctrine is certain that one mortal sin unpardoned is enough to damn the soul.

1. The memory must remember the facts; it doesn't matter whether they are well-established or not, since the belief is clear that one unpardoned mortal sin is enough to condemn the soul.

302. The understanding reasons on the case, so as to realize vividly the sad results of dying in sin.

302. The understanding considers the situation, making it clear how tragic the effects of dying in sin can be.

3. The will is thus stirred up to hate sin as the greatest of all evils, and to avoid it at any sacrifice, according to the warning of Christ: “If thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell” (St. Matth. v, 29).

3. The will is therefore motivated to hate sin as the greatest evil of all and to avoid it at any cost, following Christ's warning: “If your right eye causes you to stumble, gouge it out and throw it away. For it is better for you to lose one part of your body than for your whole body to be thrown into hell” (St. Matth. v, 29).

Colloquy with Jesus dying for my sins upon the Cross, begging for grace to repent of all past sins, and to make strong resolutions against future offenses.

Colloquy with Jesus dying for my sins on the Cross, asking for grace to repent for all my past sins and to make firm promises to avoid future wrongdoings.

SECOND MEDITATION
On One’s Own Sins

It is well to remark here that, 1. The fact that St. Peter was forgiven did not prevent him from mourning for his sin all the rest of his life; 2. Many persons repine excessively under afflictions because they forget that they have deserved much worse by their sins; 3. The Saints mortified themselves severely for small faults; 4. This meditation is congenial to humble souls, like the Publican, but painful to the Pharisee; 5. The least we can do is to detest our sins heartily and to atone for them.

It’s important to note here that, 1. The fact that St. Peter was forgiven didn’t stop him from regretting his sin for the rest of his life; 2. Many people struggle excessively with their hardships because they forget that their sins deserve much worse; 3. The Saints punished themselves harshly for minor faults; 4. This reflection resonates with humble souls, like the Publican, but is difficult for the Pharisee; 5. The least we can do is to sincerely hate our sins and make amends for them.

1st Prelude. Imagine you stand before God like the humble Publican, saying: “O God, have mercy on me, a sinner.”

1st Prelude. Picture yourself standing before God like the humble tax collector, saying: “O God, please have mercy on me, a sinner.”

2nd Prelude. Beg for an intense grief and confusion for your sins.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a deep sorrow and confusion about your sins.

31POINT I. Briefly recall to memory the series of your sins, from your early years, through childhood, boyhood, youth, through subsequent periods of your life, noticing successive places of abode, various occupations, companions, etc.

31POINT I. Take a moment to remember the list of your sins, starting from your early years, through childhood, adolescence, young adulthood, and into the later stages of your life, paying attention to the different places you've lived, the various jobs you've had, your companions, and so on.

POINT II. Study to understand the evil of your sins, considering:

POINT II. Take the time to understand the seriousness of your sins by reflecting on:

1. Every species of sin has its own peculiar vileness; for instance, lying is so odious that its very name is offensive, stealing is still worse, so that one caught in a theft is disgraced for life, gluttony is disgraceful, pride is odious to God and man, envy is mean, profanity is provoking to the great and holy God, deceit is despicable, vanity is ridiculous, impurity lowers a man beneath the brute, etc.

1. Every type of sin has its own unique ugliness; for example, lying is so repugnant that its very name is offensive, stealing is even worse, so anyone caught stealing is shamed for life, gluttony is disgraceful, pride is detestable to both God and people, envy is petty, profanity is offensive to the great and holy God, deceit is contemptible, vanity is laughable, and impurity brings a person lower than an animal, etc.

2. Every sin is an insult to God. When a person insults his equal, he incurs his displeasure and deserves punishment; more so when he insults his superior; and the offense is the greater in proportion as the party insulted is more distinguished and the offender lower in comparison. Now consider how great is God, who is insulted, compared to man, who insults Him:

2. Every sin is an insult to God. When someone insults a peer, they upset that person and deserve consequences; it’s even worse when they insult someone above them. The offense is greater the more distinguished the person being insulted is and the lower the offender is in comparison. Now think about how immense God is, who is being insulted, compared to humans, who insult Him:

a. The meanness of man. What is one man compared to a thousand men, to a thousand thousand, or million men? Like a little gnat flitting in the sunshine. And what are a million men compared to the one thousand five hundred millions of men now inhabiting the earth? And what are all these together compared to all the former and the future generations? And what are all men compared to the Angels of God?

a. The cruelty of humanity. What is one person compared to a thousand people, or a million people? Like a tiny gnat buzzing in the sunlight. And what is a million people compared to the one thousand five hundred million people currently living on Earth? And what are all these together compared to all the past and future generations? And what are all people compared to the Angels of God?

And what are all creatures compared to the Creator 32Himself? Less than a drop of water compared to the vast ocean. What then am I compared to God? And yet, if I have ever sinned, I have put myself above God, my will above His will. If then I have often sinned, what punishment have I not deserved?

And what are all creatures compared to the Creator Himself? Less than a drop in the vast ocean. So, what am I compared to God? And yet, if I've ever sinned, I've put myself above God, my will above His. If that's the case, what punishment have I not deserved? 32

b. See the meanness of the body of man, which corrupts all it uses, and needs constant care to keep it from becoming insupportable, even to itself. See how death degrades it, how even sickness degrades it. And the soul of man: see how it is ever inclined to conceive and foster evil thoughts and desires, how it prompts to evil words and actions; so that St. Ignatius, who had been a proud soldier, when he came to know himself better, looked on himself as a running ulcer flowing with corruption. And yet in sinning, this vile being, man, rises up to insult God.

b. Look at the meanness of the human body, which corrupts everything it touches and requires constant care to prevent it from becoming unbearable, even for itself. Observe how death degrades it, and how even illness brings it down. And the human soul: see how it is always inclined to entertain and nurture evil thoughts and desires, how it encourages sinful words and actions; so that St. Ignatius, who was once a proud soldier, when he came to understand himself better, regarded himself as a festering wound full of decay. Yet in sinning, this despicable being, man, rises up to defy God.

c. On the other hand consider the greatness of God, by comparison with the littleness of man: compare His power with man’s weakness, His knowledge with man’s ignorance, His eternity with man’s short span of life, His bounty with man’s selfishness, etc.

c. On the other hand, think about how great God is compared to how small we are: compare His power to our weakness, His knowledge to our ignorance, His eternity to our short lives, His generosity to our selfishness, etc.

POINT III. I will arouse my will to detest my sinfulness, indignant against myself, and wondering that God continues to bear with me, to favor me, to have His Angels protect me, the earth support me; and He forbids all men to injure me, commands them to love me.

POINT III. I will summon my determination to hate my sins, feeling angry at myself and amazed that God still puts up with me, shows me kindness, has His Angels look out for me, and the earth provides for me; He even tells everyone not to harm me and commands them to love me.

Colloquy with my crucified Lord, begging His mercy and His pardon.

Talking with my crucified Lord, asking for His mercy and forgiveness.

33

CONSIDERATION
On the Confession of the Retreat

The direct purpose of the first days of the retreat is to purify the soul of all guilt of sin and all attachment to sin. For this purpose the Sacrament of Penance is the most efficient means, and the confession of sins is an integral part of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius.

The main goal of the first days of the retreat is to cleanse the soul from all guilt and attachment to sin. To achieve this, the Sacrament of Penance is the most effective method, and confessing sins is a key aspect of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius.

I

Confession may be of three kinds: a general confession of one’s whole life, or a considerable portion of one’s life; the ordinary, or weekly confession; and thirdly the annual or semi-annual review, which is of rule in many religious institutions.

Confession can be categorized into three types: a general confession of one’s entire life or a significant part of it; the regular, or weekly confession; and finally, the annual or semi-annual review, which is standard in many religious institutions.

1. A general confession is obligatory if the preceding confessions have been badly made; it is useful at the age when a child has been fully instructed in its religious duties; when a person enters on a permanent state of life, and perhaps once more, when one approaches the portals of eternity. The anxiety entertained by some souls to repeat their general confessions over and over again is most unreasonable; it fosters scrupulosity and is injurious to spiritual progress.

1. A general confession is necessary if the previous confessions have not been done properly; it's helpful when a child has been completely taught their religious responsibilities; when someone enters a committed stage of life, and maybe once more when someone is nearing the end of their life. The worry some people have about repeatedly making their general confessions is quite unreasonable; it encourages excessive concern and harms spiritual growth.

2. In the ordinary, or weekly, confessions, which, in the case of religious, rarely include a mortal sin, earnest care must be taken that one or more real sins, recently or formerly committed, be confessed, so that matter be presented for absolution; and also that there 34be elicited an act of supernatural contrition for those sins, or at least for some one of them. Else the Sacrament would be invalid, for real supernatural contrition is one of its essential parts.

2. In the regular, or weekly, confessions, which, for religious people, rarely involve a mortal sin, it's important to make sure that one or more actual sins, whether recent or past, are confessed, so that there’s something to seek forgiveness for; and also that there is a genuine act of supernatural sorrow for those sins, or at least for one of them. Otherwise, the Sacrament would be invalid, because true supernatural sorrow is one of its key components. 34

3. An annual or semi-annual review of the weekly confessions affords marked advantages, especially when it is made during the retreat: a. Faults are thus likely to be noticed which attracted little attention at other times. As when a ray of sunshine enters into a rather dark room, and reveals more dust on the furniture than was noticed before, so the Divine light of grace, entering the soul during the Exercises, discovers various defects of which there had been no clear perception. That is a good occasion to obtain pardon for them.

3. A yearly or bi-yearly review of the weekly confessions has clear benefits, especially when done during the retreat: a. This approach often highlights faults that went unnoticed at other times. Just like when a beam of sunlight shines into a dark room and reveals more dust on the furniture than we realized, the Divine light of grace entering the soul during the Exercises uncovers various flaws that weren't previously clear. This is a great opportunity to seek forgiveness for them.

b. When our faults are thus seen together, they are apt to arouse more contrition, and thus secure more entire pardon.

b. When our mistakes are seen together like this, they tend to create more remorse, which leads to a more complete forgiveness.

c. Such a review gives us a clearer knowledge of ourselves and shows us what defects we should chiefly labor to correct.

c. This review helps us understand ourselves better and highlights the key flaws we need to work on correcting.

II

To prepare for such a review, we should consider those sins especially which are more likely to be committed by religious. In mentioning them we shall follow the order of the Decalogue.

To get ready for such a review, we should think about those sins that are more likely to be committed by religious individuals. In talking about them, we will follow the order of the Ten Commandments.

The First Commandment regards the worship of God. Under this head come wilful distractions or negligences in prayer, which may spoil considerable parts of our spiritual exercises; disrespectful handling 35of holy things, and the unworthy reception of the Sacraments. This last sin is of course rare among religious, but very grievous if it should occur; for it bears the guilt of sacrilege.

The First Commandment pertains to the worship of God. This includes intentional distractions or carelessness during prayer, which can undermine significant portions of our spiritual practices; disrespectful treatment of sacred things, and receiving the Sacraments unworthily. While this last sin is uncommon among the religious, it is extremely serious if it happens, as it carries the guilt of sacrilege.

The Second Commandment requires the observance of our vows. The vow of poverty is violated when a religious disposes of any temporal goods without permission of his superior, acting as if it were his own property. That of chastity attaches to the violation of the sixth and ninth commandments the additional guilt of sacrilege. The vow of obedience is violated when a religious refuses or neglects to do what he is commanded to do under obedience, or does what he is thus forbidden.

The Second Commandment requires us to keep our promises. The vow of poverty is broken when a religious person gets rid of any material goods without their superior’s permission, treating it like it’s their own property. The vow of chastity adds the extra guilt of sacrilege when the sixth and ninth commandments are violated. The vow of obedience is broken when a religious individual refuses or fails to do what they are supposed to do under obedience, or does something they’ve been told not to do.

The Third Commandment is not likely to be violated by religious.

The Third Commandment is unlikely to be broken by religious people.

The Fourth Commandment obliges subjects to reverence and obey their superiors when they mean to impose an obligation of conscience; and they must be supposed to mean it when the good of souls or the glory of God requires them thus to use their authority. A precept of obedience in virtue of the vow is rarely imposed; but commands in matters of some importance derive from the natural law power to oblige any subjects to obey their lawful superiors, independently of any vow. If serious consequences are likely to follow from the violation of the command, the sin may be grievous.

The Fourth Commandment requires people to respect and obey their leaders when they intend to impose a moral obligation; and it’s assumed they have that intention when the well-being of souls or the glory of God compels them to use their authority in this way. A requirement for obedience based on a vow is infrequently enforced; however, commands concerning important matters come from the natural law, which gives the authority to require obedience from any lawful superiors, regardless of any vow. If serious outcomes are likely to result from breaking the command, the sin could be considered serious.

The Fifth Commandment says: “Thou shalt not kill,” and forbids all wilful injury to another’s or to one’s own body. Of course religious are not likely to 36injure others violently; but this commandment may be violated in many other ways. One may neglect his own health or injure it by indiscretion in the use of food and drink, thus bringing on diseases by which many a life is shortened. A superior or an infirmarian may neglect the proper care of sick or delicate persons, a pastor or teacher that of school children, etc. Injury done to the souls of others by scandal, or bad example, may also be considered under this commandment; and there are very many ways of giving scandal.

The Fifth Commandment states: “You shall not kill,” and it prohibits any intentional harm to someone else's body or your own. Of course, religious individuals are unlikely to harm others violently; however, this commandment can be broken in many other ways. One might neglect their own health or harm it through poor choices in food and drink, leading to illnesses that can shorten many lives. A supervisor or nurse might fail to provide proper care for sick or vulnerable individuals, just as a pastor or teacher might neglect their responsibilities toward students, and so on. Causing harm to others' souls through scandal or bad examples also falls under this commandment, and there are numerous ways to create scandal.

The Fifth Commandment also forbids quarrelling, unreasonable anger, hatred and revenge. A religious teacher, for instance, must be careful that, when obliged to punish children, he does not allow himself to be prompted by passion; and revenge is totally opposed to the spirit of Christ.

The Fifth Commandment also prohibits arguing, unjust anger, hatred, and revenge. A religious teacher, for example, must ensure that when he has to discipline children, he doesn't let emotions drive him; revenge is completely against the spirit of Christ.

The Sixth Commandment forbids any act of impurity wilfully committed; and it has this peculiarity that it admits of no slight matter, but the sin is always grievous when the impure pleasure is sought or admitted with full knowledge and full consent.

The Sixth Commandment prohibits any willful act of impurity; and it has this unique aspect that it doesn’t allow for minor offenses, as the sin is always serious when the impure pleasure is pursued or accepted with complete awareness and full consent.

The Seventh Commandment forbids stealing and all injustice done to others in their material possessions. The religious state is a strong protection against these sins; still it does not make them impossible. It may happen that a religious does not fulfill all the conditions of a contract; as for instance, when a teacher neglects his class or some of his pupils, so that these do not really get the value of the tuition charges.

The Seventh Commandment prohibits stealing and any unfair treatment of others regarding their belongings. Being religious offers strong protection against these sins, but it doesn't make them impossible. It's possible for someone religious to fail to meet all the terms of a contract; for example, when a teacher neglects their class or some students, preventing them from receiving the true value of what they're paying for in tuition.

The Eighth Commandment enjoins both truthfulness and regard for another’s good name. A lie is 37never allowed, and mental reservations must not be used but for good reasons, lest human intercourse lose the charm and security of mutual confidence.

The Eighth Commandment calls for honesty and respect for others' reputations. Lying is never acceptable, and we shouldn't use mental reservations except for good reasons, or else relationships will lose the trust and comfort they provide.

Any lessening of another’s good name without sufficient reason is sinful, and it is doubly so when the accusation is false; even a rash judgment or suspicion is wrong, yet it may be mistaken without being rash. The great rule is: “See thou never do to another what thou wouldst hate to have done to thee by another” (Tob. iv, 16).

Any harm done to someone else's reputation without good reason is wrong, and it’s even worse when the accusation is false; even a hasty judgment or suspicion is wrong, though it can be a mistake without being hasty. The key principle is: “Never do to another what you would dislike having done to you by others” (Tob. iv, 16).

The Ninth and Tenth Commandments forbid sinful thoughts and desires in matters forbidden by the Sixth and Seventh Commandments. On this point St. Ignatius remarks that when an evil thought is promptly dismissed, there is merit, not sin; and if it returns again and again and is always resisted, there is more and more merit. But a venial sin is committed when one listens to the evil suggestion so as to dwell a little on it, or to admit some carnal delight, or to be somewhat negligent in rejecting it. A grievous sin supposes that the thought or desire is fully consented to.

The Ninth and Tenth Commandments forbid sinful thoughts and desires related to what the Sixth and Seventh Commandments prohibit. In this regard, St. Ignatius notes that when an evil thought is quickly dismissed, it counts as merit, not sin; and if it keeps coming back and is consistently resisted, the merit increases. However, a venial sin occurs when someone entertains the evil suggestion for a moment, allows some carnal pleasure, or is somewhat careless in rejecting it. A serious sin happens when one fully consents to the thought or desire.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On Eternal Loss

Remarks: The purpose of the first days of the Exercises being to inspire an intense and lasting hatred of sin, it is highly proper that we should meditate on the principal punishment of sin, the eternal loss of the soul, the pains of Hell. Many Saints have been led 38to Heaven by the road of fear, some religious Orders acknowledge this as their chief spirit. No one can afford to do without the fear of God; we should all nourish it; so that, if ever our love of God should be too weak to keep us from sin, the fear of Hell may restrain us. We descend into that abyss in thought at present, that we may not hereafter be cast into it in reality.

Remarks: The goal of the first days of the Exercises is to create a deep and lasting hatred of sin, so it's very important for us to meditate on the main punishment for sin, which is the eternal loss of the soul and the pains of Hell. Many saints have found their way to Heaven through the path of fear, and some religious Orders recognize this as their main guiding principle. No one can afford to overlook the fear of God; we should all cultivate it so that, if our love for God ever becomes too weak to prevent us from sinning, the fear of Hell might keep us in check. We reflect on that abyss now so that we won't be thrown into it later on.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see in the center of the earth a vast ocean of fire, in which are plunged countless souls condemned to eternal punishment.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see a huge ocean of fire at the center of the earth, where countless souls are trapped, facing eternal punishment.

2nd Prelude. Beg earnestly from your Sovereign Lord for an intense and abiding fear of those awful sufferings and for a firm purpose of never sinning again.

2nd Prelude. Earnestly ask your Sovereign Lord for a deep and lasting fear of those terrible sufferings and for a strong resolve to never sin again.

POINT I. Recall to memory what we know of Hell; in particular:

POINT I. Remember what we know about Hell; specifically:

1. That its existence and its dreadful nature are as clearly revealed in Holy Writ as any truth whatever. For instance, Christ said: “If thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out. It is better for thee with one eye to enter into the kingdom of God, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire; where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished. For every one shall be salted with fire” (St. Mark ix, 46, 48). Then there is the parable of Dives and Lazarus (St. Luke, xvi, 19-31).

1. Its existence and terrible nature are as clearly shown in the Scriptures as any truth can be. For example, Christ said: “If your eye causes you to stumble, tear it out. It is better to enter the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into hell, where their worm does not die and the fire is not quenched. For everyone will be salted with fire” (St. Mark ix, 46, 48). Then there's the parable of the rich man and Lazarus (St. Luke, xvi, 19-31).

2. That Hell awaits all those who die in mortal sin, whatever they may have been in life, religious or seculars, bishops or priests.

2. Hell is waiting for everyone who dies in a state of mortal sin, no matter who they were in life, whether religious or secular, bishops or priests.

3. That vast multitudes go there: “Broad is the 39way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat” (St. Matth. vii, 13).

3. A huge number of people go that way: “The road is wide that leads to destruction, and many enter through it” (St. Matth. vii, 13).

Many who were supposed to be holy. See St. Liguori, “Melancholy Examples.”

Many who were thought to be holy. See St. Liguori, “Melancholy Examples.”

Many who had begun well, as Judas had.

Many who had started off well, just like Judas did.

4. That I am in danger, as long as I live, of sinning mortally, of dying in sin and losing my soul. Perhaps some are in Hell through my fault.

4. As long as I live, I am at risk of committing serious sins, dying in sin, and losing my soul. Maybe some people are in Hell because of me.

POINT II. What are the sufferings of the body in Hell?

POINT II. What are the body's sufferings in Hell?

All the senses will be tormented, as for their gratification God has been offended. Chiefly the sense of touch, and that by the horrible torture of fire: “Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire” (St. Matth. xxv, 41), “Which of you can dwell with everlasting burnings?” (Is. xxiii, 14).

All the senses will be tormented because God has been offended for their pleasure. Especially the sense of touch, and that through the horrific agony of fire: “Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire” (St. Matth. xxv, 41), “Which of you can live with everlasting burnings?” (Is. xxiii, 14).

God showed St. Teresa in a vision the place the Devil had prepared for her in Hell. She narrates it thus: “I was one day in prayer, when I found myself in a moment, without knowing how, plunged apparently into Hell. I understood that it was our Lord’s will that I should see the place which the devils kept in readiness for me, and which I had deserved by my sins. It was but a moment, but it seems to me impossible that I should ever forget it, if I were to live many years. The entrance seemed to be by a long and narrow pass, like a furnace, very low, dark and close. The ground seemed to be saturated with water, mere mud, exceedingly foul, sending forth pestilential odors and covered with loathsome vermin. At the end was a hollow place in the wall, like a closet, and in that I 40saw myself confined. All this was even pleasant to behold in comparison with what I felt there” (Coleridge, “Life of St. Teresa,” Vol. I, p. 133). “She says,” Father Coleridge adds, “she cannot describe what she felt. There was a fire in her soul. She suffered unendurably in her body. All that she had suffered in diseases, or in what Satan had been allowed to inflict upon her, was as nothing in comparison; and she saw there was to be no intermission, no end to the pain. But the pains of the body were as nothing to the pains of the soul. She describes the anguish as a sense of oppression and stifling in the soul, all the while tearing itself to pieces with remorse and despair.”

God showed St. Teresa in a vision the place that the Devil had prepared for her in Hell. She describes it this way: “One day while I was praying, I suddenly found myself, without knowing how, seemingly plunged into Hell. I understood that it was our Lord’s will for me to see the place that the devils had ready for me, which I had earned through my sins. It only lasted a moment, but it seems impossible for me to ever forget it, even if I lived many more years. The entrance looked like a long, narrow passageway, like a furnace, very low, dark, and cramped. The ground was soaked with water, just muck, extremely filthy, giving off disgusting odors, and crawling with repulsive vermin. At the end, there was a hollow space in the wall, like a closet, and in that, I saw myself trapped. All of this seemed almost pleasant compared to what I felt there” (Coleridge, “Life of St. Teresa,” Vol. I, p. 133). “She says,” Father Coleridge adds, “that she cannot describe what she felt. There was a fire in her soul. She suffered tremendously in her body. Everything she had endured in sickness, or from what Satan had inflicted upon her, felt like nothing compared to this; and she realized there would be no break, no end to the pain. But the suffering of the body was nothing compared to the suffering of the soul. She describes the torment as a feeling of being crushed and suffocated in her soul, all while it was tearing itself apart with regret and despair.”

POINT III. What are the sufferings of the soul?

POINT III. What are the struggles of the soul?

1. The memory will recall the abundance of graces, by which salvation could so easily have been secured; the example of companions who were innocent or sincerely penitent, who are now in Heaven; the soul’s own goodness and happiness at the time of its first Communion and at other periods of its life.

1. The memory will remind us of the many blessings that could have easily brought salvation; the example of friends who were pure or truly sorry, who are now in Heaven; the soul’s own goodness and joy during its first Communion and at other times in its life.

2. The understanding will then fully realize that one thing alone was necessary while on earth, that life was given to work out salvation, that all the rest was vanity, that all illusions are now dispelled, and there is no happiness to be found by the creature except in God; there is only total disappointment, absolute loss of all satisfaction; and this pain of disappointed love will then be greater than all the other sufferings.

2. The understanding will then fully realize that one thing alone was necessary while living, that life was meant to achieve salvation, that everything else was meaningless, that all illusions are now gone, and there is no happiness to be found by anyone except in God; there is only complete disappointment, total loss of all fulfillment; and this hurt from unfulfilled love will then be greater than all the other pains.

3. The will then will desire only God, for the love and possession of whom all its nature longs, because it was made for Him alone. Therefore the soul will 41hate its own perverseness with a sovereign hatred, and curse itself in its absolute despair.

3. The will will then desire only God, for the love and possession of whom all its nature longs, because it was made for Him alone. Therefore, the soul will 41hate its own flaws with a deep hatred and curse itself in its total despair.

4. The soul will always have present to its mind the awful sentence pronounced by the Supreme Judge: “Depart from me into eternal fire.” “Eternal”: What, in comparison, are days, or nights, or months, or years of suffering? Ever in pain, ever in despair; no end, no hope of an end or of any mitigation.

4. The soul will always keep in mind the terrible sentence given by the Supreme Judge: “Depart from me into eternal fire.” “Eternal”: What do days, nights, months, or years of suffering matter in comparison? Always in pain, always in despair; no end, no hope of an end or relief.

Colloquy with Jesus crucified, dying for our sins; with Mary, the refuge of sinners.

Conversation with Jesus on the cross, sacrificing for our sins; with Mary, the shelter for sinners.

42

THE THIRD DAY

THE FIRST MEDITATION
A Preparation for Death

1st Prelude. A captain of infantry had been ordered by his general to lead his company at the first dawn of light the next morning up a neighboring hill where the enemy had just planted a masked battery. To spend the intervening night he had a log cabin allotted him. He felt it was a dangerous task assigned him, as he was likely to be shot while ascending the hill at the head of his men. Yet he faltered not, for he was brave. But before lying down to rest, he lit a candle, pulled out his prayer book, and knelt down to prepare himself for a good death.

1st Prelude. A captain of infantry had been ordered by his general to lead his company at first light the next morning up a nearby hill where the enemy had just set up a hidden artillery unit. For the night, he was given a log cabin to stay in. He knew it was a risky assignment, as he could be shot while climbing the hill at the front of his men. Still, he didn’t hesitate because he was courageous. Before going to bed, he lit a candle, took out his prayer book, and knelt down to prepare himself for a good death.

Imagine that God gives you the present hour to prepare for your own approaching death.

Imagine that God gives you this moment to get ready for your own impending death.

2nd Prelude. O Lord: give me the grace of making to-day a thoroughly good preparation for death.

2nd Prelude. O Lord: grant me the strength to prepare well for death today.

POINT I. It is absolutely certain that I shall die, it is only a matter of more or less delay; “It is appointed unto men once to die” (Hebr. ix, 27). “Dust thou art and into dust thou shalt return” is the sentence pronounced on me, as on all men. No sensible man doubts this, yet many try to forget it, and live as if the sentence were not for them. O my Lord God! I will not be so foolish; and I accept with humility the 43sentence of death. I have deserved it, and I will suffer it in punishment and expiation of my sins.

POINT I. It’s completely certain that I will die, it’s just a matter of how long it will take; “It is appointed to people once to die” (Hebr. ix, 27). “You are dust, and to dust you will return” is the verdict given to me, as it is for everyone. No reasonable person doubts this, yet many try to ignore it, and live as if it doesn’t apply to them. Oh my Lord God! I won’t be so foolish; I humbly accept the 43sentence of death. I have earned it, and I will endure it as punishment and atonement for my sins.

POINT II. All the circumstances of my death are very uncertain. 1. The time. No one but God can assure me of another day of life. Many are at this moment in vigorous health who will be dead to-morrow. I may be one of them: “If thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what hour I shall come to thee” (Apoc. iii, 3). A thief comes when least expected. Many are sick for a time and yet expire suddenly before they realize their danger. Even many of the Saints were called away in the middle of their most important careers: St. Francis Xavier when on the point of entering China, St. Thomas Aquinas before he could finish his Summa of Universal Theology, St. Bonaventure during the General Council of Lyons, etc. Am I ready? Was I ready at any hour of last year?

POINT II. All the details surrounding my death are really uncertain. 1. The time. Only God knows if I’ll have another day of life. There are many people right now in great health who might be dead by tomorrow. I could be one of them: “If you don’t stay alert, I’ll come to you like a thief, and you won’t know at what hour I’ll show up” (Apoc. iii, 3). A thief arrives when you least expect it. Lots of people are sick for a while yet pass away suddenly before they realize they’re in danger. Even many Saints were taken away in the middle of their most important work: St. Francis Xavier right before entering China, St. Thomas Aquinas before he could finish his Summa of Universal Theology, St. Bonaventure during the General Council of Lyons, etc. Am I ready? Was I ready at any point last year?

2. The place may be anywhere; we cannot find a spot secure against the shafts of death.

2. The place could be anywhere; we can't find a location that is safe from the strikes of death.

3. The manner; It may be sudden, whether from a latent disease which we never suspected, or from any of the multitudinous accidents so common in the modern rush of life.

3. The manner; It can happen quickly, whether due to an underlying illness we never noticed, or from any of the many accidents that are so common in today's fast-paced life.

Or it may be preceded by weeks of suffering in an unconscious or semi-conscious condition. Even when the danger is known to others, it is often hidden from the patient. My Lord God! I humbly submit beforehand to all the circumstances Thou hast determined shall attend my death, to all its physical and mental sufferings, to its sudden stroke or lingering approach. 44Only grant me the grace of being well disposed when it shall arrive. Make known to me, I pray, what sacrifices I must make that I may be well prepared.

Or it might be preceded by weeks of suffering in an unconscious or semi-conscious state. Even when others know the danger, the patient often remains unaware. My Lord God! I humbly submit in advance to all the circumstances You have determined will surround my death, to all its physical and mental pains, whether it comes suddenly or lingers. 44Just grant me the grace to be in a good state of mind when it comes. Please let me know what sacrifices I need to make so that I can be well prepared.

POINT III. What shall be my sentiments when death is nigh? Some rejoice at its approach; like St. Paul, they wish to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Many are horrified when it comes, and wish in vain that they could live their lives all over again. Now is the time to prepare, then it will be too late. Many again, even good Christians and religious, would then wish to make some more or less important changes before expiring. Now is the time to make them.

POINT III. What will I feel when death is near? Some people celebrate its arrival; like St. Paul, they long to leave this world and be with Christ. Many, however, are terrified when it comes and desperately wish they could relive their lives. Now is the time to prepare; once it arrives, it will be too late. Many people, even good Christians and devout individuals, would then want to make some significant changes before they pass away. Now is the time to make those changes.

I have seen a novice dying most joyously, with these words on his lips: “I know I am going to Heaven.” I have seen a religious priest, who had led a pious and zealous life, bursting into tears on his deathbed, explaining that he now realized how much more he could have done for God and the good of souls, and how bitterly he regretted his former negligences. And yet he was a model pastor of souls. What shall be my sentiments?

I’ve seen a beginner facing death with joy, saying, “I know I’m going to Heaven.” I’ve seen a dedicated priest, who lived a devout and passionate life, breaking down in tears on his deathbed, saying he now understood how much more he could have done for God and for others’ souls, and how deeply he regretted his past negligence. And still, he was an exemplary shepherd of souls. What should I feel?

Colloquy with Jesus and Mary, begging earnestly to know now what is still wanting to me, that I may provide in good time; “O Lord! make me know my end—that I may know what is wanting to me!” (Ps. 38).

Conversation with Jesus and Mary, pleading earnestly to know what I still lack, so that I can prepare in time; “O Lord! help me understand my fate—that I may know what I need!” (Ps. 38).

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On the Particular Judgment

1st Prelude. Imagine that your soul has left your body and is now to be judged by Christ.

1st Prelude. Imagine your soul has left your body and is now being judged by Christ.

452nd Prelude. Ask earnestly that you may understand all things now as you shall then, and that you may act accordingly.

452nd Prelude. Ask sincerely to understand everything now just as you will then, so that you can act accordingly.

POINT I. Consider when that judgment will take place: “It is appointed unto men once to die, and, after this, the judgment” (Hebr. ix, 27). Human tribunals delay trials to take evidence; not so God. One moment we may be sinning or meriting, the next moment we are judged for it. No warning is given beforehand, as for a college examination. The rich man of whom Christ said that he was going to build new barns, saying to his soul: “Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thy rest, eat, drink, make good cheer,” was rebuked by the Lord, saying: “Thou fool, this night they will require thy soul from thee” (St. Luke xii, 16-20).

POINT I. Think about when that judgment will occur: “It is appointed for people to die once, and after that, the judgment” (Hebr. ix, 27). Human courts postpone trials to gather evidence; not God. One moment we might be sinning or doing good, the next moment we’re judged for it. No warning is given in advance, like for a college exam. The rich man, whom Christ mentioned when he decided to build bigger barns and said to himself: “Soul, you have many goods stored up for many years; relax, eat, drink, and be merry,” was rebuked by the Lord, who said: “You fool, this night your soul will be demanded from you” (St. Luke xii, 16-20).

Be ever ready. Make frequent acts of perfect contrition. Make every confession as if it were to be the last of your life.

Be always prepared. Regularly express sincere remorse. Approach every confession as if it were the final one of your life.

POINT II. Consider the persons present: 1. The soul; Father Gaudier, S. J., describes it thus: “It receives a novel manner of knowing, without the body, by which its entire life is represented to it at a glance. It thoroughly understands what is the nature of created things, its own present condition and the new aspect of things; and it sees itself naked, solitary and deserted by all, with nothing but its good and bad works, in the presence of its Judge. Hence arises a very different view of its own concerns and all created and external things from what it had before. Besides, its will is changed; for all love of created goods is 46vanished, and in its stead there is a most powerful impulse towards God as its last end. This tendency, now that the hindrance of the body is removed, urges it most forcibly to this union” (Introd. ad Solid. Perfect., p. 196).

POINT II. Consider the persons present: 1. The soul; Father Gaudier, S. J., describes it this way: “It experiences a new way of knowing, independent of the body, through which its entire life is revealed to it all at once. It fully understands the nature of created things, its current state, and the new perspective on things; it sees itself stripped bare, alone, and abandoned by all, with only its good and bad deeds present before its Judge. This leads to a completely different view of its own matters and all created external things than what it had before. Additionally, its will is transformed; all desire for created goods has 46 vanished, replaced by a powerful drive toward God as its ultimate purpose. This inclination, now that the body’s limitations are gone, strongly compels it toward this union” (Introd. ad Solid. Perfect., p. 196).

2. Christ is now manifested to the soul. He is the God who condemned to eternal woe the rebel angels, Judas, and all who are in Hell, and who has rewarded all the Saints with eternal bliss. As man, He is now going to examine what fruit the soul now before Him has produced. No other parties can well be expected to be present, except, perhaps the Guardian Angel and an evil spirit, ready to execute the sentence.

2. Christ is now revealed to the soul. He is the God who condemned the rebellious angels, Judas, and everyone in Hell to eternal suffering, and who has rewarded all the Saints with everlasting happiness. As a man, He is about to review the fruits of the soul that stands before Him. No one else is likely to be there, except maybe the Guardian Angel and a wicked spirit, prepared to carry out the sentence.

POINT III. Consider the account to be rendered, of every thought, word, action and omission from the first dawn of reason till the last breath. Even good works may contain many imperfections, as St. Paul explains by this comparison. “Other foundation no man can lay but that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man’s work shall be manifest; for the day of the Lord shall declare it, because it shall be revealed in fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work, of what sort it is” (I Cor. iii, 11-16).

POINT III. Consider the account that will need to be given, of every thought, word, action, and omission from the first moment of reasoning until the last breath. Even good deeds can have many flaws, as St. Paul illustrates with this analogy: “No one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid, which is Christ Jesus. If anyone builds on this foundation using gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, each person's work will be shown for what it is; the Day of the Lord will reveal it, because it will be tested by fire, and the fire will test the quality of each person's work” (I Cor. iii, 11-16).

The examination will embrace all the Commandments of God and of the Church, the duties of one’s state of life, the proper use of one’s talents, one’s opportunities, etc.

The examination will cover all the Commandments of God and the Church, the responsibilities of one’s life situation, the appropriate use of one’s talents, one’s opportunities, etc.

a. There are two consoling thoughts in this matter.

a. There are two comforting thoughts in this matter.

471. The religious vows probably act as a second Baptism, cancelling all former debts. St. Thomas attributes this effect to the perfect dispositions of the person making them. If this is the reason, then it would seem that the renewal of vows may have the same effect, whenever it is made with equally good dispositions.

471. The religious vows likely serve as a second Baptism, wiping out all previous debts. St. Thomas explains that this effect comes from the perfect intentions of the person making the vows. If that's the case, then it appears that renewing vows could have the same effect, as long as it's done with similarly good intentions.

2. Whatever has once been forgiven remains forgiven. Merit when lost may return, but forgiven sins do not return.

2. Whatever has been forgiven stays forgiven. You might regain lost merit, but forgiven sins don’t come back.

b. Yet there are two classes of sins that may well cause anxiety.

b. Yet there are two types of sins that might cause worry.

1. Those of which we have never truly repented, perhaps because we were too proud to admit we were to blame, and laid the blame on others instead.

1. Those things we’ve never really thought about or felt sorry for, maybe because we were too proud to admit our faults and instead pointed fingers at others.

2. Those sins which we have very often confessed, but which we have made no serious efforts to avoid in future, perhaps because we had no real contrition for them.

2. Those sins that we've often admitted, but haven't seriously tried to avoid in the future, maybe because we didn't have genuine remorse for them.

POINT IV. The sentence will be just what is deserved; for a judgment is not an act of mercy, but of the intellect seeing the truth of things and pronouncing accordingly: “I will judge thee according to thy ways, and I will lay upon thee all thy crimes. My eye shall not spare, neither will I show mercy” (Ezech. vii, 8, 9). “Then will he (the Son of man) render to every man according to his works” (St. Matth. xvi, 27).

POINT IV. The sentence will be exactly what is deserved; because a judgment is not an act of mercy, but rather a rational assessment of the truth of situations and delivering a verdict based on that: “I will judge you based on your actions, and I will hold you accountable for all your offenses. My gaze will not hold back, nor will I show compassion” (Ezech. vii, 8, 9). “Then the Son of Man will reward each person according to their deeds” (St. Matth. xvi, 27).

If a mortal sin be there, all is lost: “If a just man shall turn away from his justice and shall commit iniquity—he shall die in his sin, and his justices which 48he hath done shall not be remembered” (Ezech. iii, 20).

If there's a mortal sin, everything is lost: “If a righteous person turns away from their righteousness and commits wrongdoing, they will die in their sin, and their righteous acts will not be remembered” (Ezek. 3, 20).

The sentence will be final, because there is no appeal to a higher tribunal, and we can no longer merit a change: “The night cometh when no man can work” (St. John ix, 4).

The sentence is final, as there's no way to appeal to a higher court, and we can no longer expect a change: “The night comes when no one can work” (St. John ix, 4).

The sufferings of Purgatory come to an end, but merit neglected to be acquired can never more be gained.

The sufferings of Purgatory come to an end, but the merit that was missed can never be gained again.

We may well exclaim with St. Magdalene de Pazzi: “It is a terrible thing to have to stand before the judgment seat of God.”

We can confidently say, along with St. Magdalene de Pazzi: “It’s a scary thing to have to stand before God’s judgment seat.”

Colloquy. Ask to understand all things now as you shall realize them at the judgment.

Colloquy. Ask to understand everything now as you will see it at the judgment.

CONSIDERATION
On Purity of Conscience

The main purpose of the first part of the Spiritual Exercises, or what St. Ignatius calls the first week, is to purify the soul from all stains of sin, and to strengthen it against all temptations to sin in future. Of course mortal sin is the principal evil to be destroyed, it is the greatest evil in the world. Since the religious life is essentially the way of perfection, it presupposes the destruction of mortal sin; being the way of the counsels, it supposes the observance of the Commandments.

The main purpose of the first part of the Spiritual Exercises, or what St. Ignatius refers to as the first week, is to cleanse the soul from all imperfections and to fortify it against future temptations to sin. Obviously, mortal sin is the primary evil to be eliminated; it’s the worst evil in the world. Since the religious life is fundamentally a path to perfection, it requires the eradication of mortal sin; being the path of the counsels, it also necessitates following the Commandments.

Yet it is quite proper that religious in their yearly retreats should review the Exercises of the first week, the meditations regarding mortal sins and the fear of the Lord, not so much to obtain pardon of sins committed, 49as to strengthen their resolutions and to take precaution against committing sins in the future. In fact, as a rule, religious do not commit mortal sins; and, although they must be constantly on their guard against temptations,—because, while the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak,—yet it is a consoling truth that they rarely fall so low. A religious that frequently commits mortal sins lives far below the normal standard of his state of life. He is indeed greatly to be pitied, and is in serious danger of becoming a reprobate. Of course no one should ever be discouraged, but such a person should arouse himself to fervent prayer and vigorous exertions; he is walking on the brink of the precipice.

Yet it is entirely appropriate for religious individuals during their annual retreats to reflect on the Exercises of the first week, focusing on the meditations about serious sins and the fear of the Lord, not just to seek forgiveness for sins committed, 49 but to reinforce their resolutions and to take precautions against sinning in the future. In fact, generally, religious individuals do not commit serious sins; and while they need to remain vigilant against temptations—because, while the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak—it is comforting to know that they rarely fall to such depths. A religious person who frequently commits serious sins is living far below the expected standard of their state of life. Such a person is truly to be pitied and is in serious danger of becoming reprobate. Of course, no one should ever feel discouraged; instead, that person should awaken to fervent prayer and vigorous efforts; they are standing on the edge of a cliff.

Whoever has come to the present part of the Spiritual Exercises is supposed to have conceived an intense horror of mortal sin. But we ought not to be satisfied with attaining this first degree of purity of conscience; we ought to strive seriously to attain the second degree, or to confirm ourselves in the same; that is, we ought also carefully to avoid the commission of all deliberate venial sins. We must distinguish between two kinds of venial sins, the deliberate and the indeliberate. Both kinds suppose that, while committing them, we are aware that we are doing something which God forbids, or omitting what He commands; else we do not really displease Him. But the sin is deliberate when we fully notice the evil, and do it nevertheless with full consent of our free will; else it may be called indeliberate. Indeliberate sins will escape from time to time even very virtuous persons, owing to our unruly 50passions and the weakness of the human will in consequence of Adam’s sin and of evil habits.

Whoever has reached this part of the Spiritual Exercises is expected to have developed a strong aversion to mortal sin. However, we shouldn't just be content with achieving this initial level of purity in our conscience; we should seriously aim to reach the next level, or at least remain steadfast in the same. This means we should also make a concerted effort to avoid committing any deliberate venial sins. We need to differentiate between two types of venial sins: deliberate and unintentional. Both types imply that, while committing them, we are aware that we are doing something that God forbids or neglecting what He commands; otherwise, we aren't truly offending Him. A sin is considered deliberate when we clearly recognize the wrongdoing and still proceed with it, fully consenting to it with our free will; otherwise, it can be labeled as unintentional. Unintentional sins may occasionally slip from even the most virtuous individuals, due to our unruly passions and the weakness of human will as a result of Adam’s sin and bad habits.

Each of such faults, singly considered, could be avoided; for whatever cannot be avoided at all cannot be laid to our blame; but all cannot be avoided together. Thus a beginner may be able to pronounce correctly every word on a page of his reader, but will not proceed far without making some mistakes.

Each of these mistakes, when looked at individually, could be avoided; because anything that can't be avoided at all isn't our fault; but they can't all be avoided at the same time. So, a beginner might be able to pronounce every word correctly on a page of their reader, but they won't get very far without making some mistakes.

So we cannot avoid all indeliberate venial sins a long time together, unless God give us an extraordinary grace to do so.

So we can't avoid all unintentional minor sins for long unless God provides us with extraordinary grace to do so.

But with the ordinary grace of God a virtuous person may avoid all deliberate venial sins. For this purpose we must first of all convince ourselves of the great evil contained in every wilful offense of God; for by such offense a poor mortal puts his will above the will of his Creator and Lord. This evil is so great that no creature, nor even all creatures united, could by their own power fully atone for it.

But with the usual grace of God, a virtuous person can avoid all intentional minor sins. To do this, we first need to recognize the serious harm in every deliberate offense against God; by such an offense, a mere mortal places their will above that of their Creator and Lord. This harm is so significant that no creature, or even all creatures combined, could fully make amends for it through their own efforts.

This becomes more evident when we consider some examples of the severe punishments inflicted by the Lord on those guilty of such offences. Thus when King David had committed an act of vanity by ordering an enumeration of all his subjects to see how great a monarch he had become, which seems to have been only a venial sin, the Lord sent to him the prophet Gad, to give him the choice between three punishments, namely three years of famine, three months of flight before his enemies or three days of pestilence on his people. He chose the pestilence, and it carried off seventy thousand men (I Paral. xxi).

This becomes more clear when we look at some examples of the severe punishments inflicted by the Lord on those who committed such offenses. So, when King David acted out of vanity by ordering a count of all his subjects to see how great a king he had become, which seems to have only been a minor sin, the Lord sent the prophet Gad to give him the choice between three punishments: three years of famine, three months of fleeing from his enemies, or three days of plague on his people. He chose the plague, and it resulted in the death of seventy thousand men (I Paral. xxi).

51Moses for a venial fault was refused the honor of leading the Chosen People into the promised land, which would have been a fitting crown of all his labors. His sister Mary, for some murmuring against her brother, was stricken with a leprosy and humiliated before all the people. In fact, leprosy is a striking figure of the effect of venial sin on the soul; for it disfigures the soul without depriving it of life. If a visible leprosy were usually the effect of wilful venial sin, men would be as anxious to avoid such an evil as they are now to escape that bodily plague.

51Moses, despite a minor offense, was denied the honor of leading the Chosen People into the promised land, which would have been a fitting reward for all his hard work. His sister Mary, for a little complaint against her brother, was struck with leprosy and humiliated in front of everyone. In fact, leprosy serves as a powerful symbol of the impact of minor sin on the soul; it mars the soul without taking away its life. If visible leprosy were typically the result of deliberate minor sin, people would be as eager to avoid that condition as they are now to escape physical illness.

Then there are the pains of Purgatory to be considered, which are deserved by venial sins; they are worse than any pain known to us in this life. For, as St. Thomas remarks, they are different in kind: the fire of Purgatory is not created for the service and comfort of man, but for his punishment and torture. The examples of its duration which have been made known by revelations to saintly souls are proofs of the terrible evil such offences are in the sight of the just, all-holy God. Father Faber, in his “All for Jesus” says: “In the revelations of Sister Frances of Pampeluna, we find that, among some hundreds of cases, by far the greater majority suffered 30, 40 or 60 years” (pp. 394, 395).

Then there are the pains of Purgatory to consider, which are deserved for minor sins; they are worse than any pain we know in this life. As St. Thomas points out, they are different in nature: the fire of Purgatory isn’t meant for the comfort of people, but for their punishment and suffering. The examples of its duration revealed to saintly souls show how serious such offenses are in the eyes of the just, all-holy God. Father Faber, in his “All for Jesus,” states: “In the revelations of Sister Frances of Pampeluna, we see that, among several hundred cases, the vast majority suffered for 30, 40, or 60 years” (pp. 394, 395).

There results besides from venial sins a still worse consequence than any transitory suffering, namely that they expose us to the danger of committing mortal sins and losing our soul for eternity. This happens in two ways, naturally and supernaturally.

There are also worse consequences of minor sins than just temporary suffering; they put us at risk of committing serious sins and losing our soul forever. This occurs in two ways, naturally and supernaturally.

1. It is natural for man, when he does a good or a 52bad act, to become thereby more inclined to do the same again under similar influences and circumstances; thus habits are contracted of virtue and vice. The commission of venial sins therefore inclines the soul to sin more readily thereafter, and to sin, not only oftener, but also more grievously; and thus venial often lead to mortal sins. This is not theory only, but the teaching of constant experience. For instance, a religious has acquired great purity of conscience, he is a model of modesty; but he begins to neglect his rules, he gets accustomed to glance rather freely at indelicate objects, he becomes habituated to indulge his curiosity. Still he would shrink from anything impure. But his imagination becomes more indelicate, his passions less restrained, wilful venial sins multiply and grievous falls may follow sooner than he expected. Mortal sins themselves may become habitual, and who can tell where the evil will end? Even if only one mortal sin were thus brought about, the evil is the greatest of misfortunes. But this growing habit is likely to get still worse.

1. It is natural for a person, when they do a good or a 52bad deed, to be more inclined to do the same thing again under similar influences and circumstances; this is how habits of virtue and vice are formed. Committing minor sins, therefore, makes the soul more ready to sin again afterward, leading not only to more frequent sinning but also to more serious offenses; and so, minor sins often lead to major ones. This isn’t just a theory; it's a lesson learned from consistent experience. For example, a religious person may have developed great purity of conscience and be a model of modesty; but if they start neglecting their rules and become accustomed to looking at inappropriate things, they may begin to indulge their curiosity. Even then, they would still recoil from anything truly impure. But their imagination becomes more provocative, their passions less controlled, minor deliberate sins increase, and serious failures could happen sooner than expected. Major sins themselves can become a habit, and who knows where the damage will stop? Even if just one major sin results from this, it's a significant misfortune. But this developing habit is likely to worsen even further.

2. Supernaturally a similar process is going on. By every act of virtue we obtain, along with the merit, additional actual grace to merit more; but when we sin, we fail to obtain this new accession of grace; and thus it becomes less likely that we shall do better next time. We may thus lose more and more grace by repeated venial faults; and in face of an unusually strong temptation, we may be so weak as to yield assent. No one becomes very bad on a sudden; but many gradually lose their virtue and become reprobates. History 53is full of such examples, and daily experience ought to be a constant warning against such danger.

2. Supernaturally a similar process is happening. With every good deed, we gain, along with merit, additional actual grace to earn even more; but when we sin, we miss out on this new influx of grace, making it less likely that we'll make better choices next time. We can gradually lose more and more grace through repeated minor faults; and when faced with a really strong temptation, we might be too weak to resist. No one becomes truly bad overnight; instead, many gradually lose their integrity and become lost causes. History 53 is full of these examples, and everyday experiences should serve as a constant reminder of such risks.

But even if there were no danger of mortal sin (which is, of course, a false supposition) a religious has a special reason to avoid all deliberate sin in the fact that he has been made a favorite disciple of the Blessed Saviour. When he wantonly offends the Lord, he deserves to some extent the reproach originally addressed to the Chosen People, and afterwards applied to Judas: “If my enemy had reviled me, I would verily have borne with it. And if he that hated me had spoken great things against me, I would perhaps have hidden myself from him. But thou a man of one mind, my guide and my familiar, who didst take sweetmeats together with me; in the house of the Lord we walked with consent” (Ps. 54). We would not willingly grieve or insult a friend; and is not Jesus our dearest and most devoted friend? Certainly it ought to be one of the principal resolutions of the retreat to strive earnestly and unceasingly to avoid all deliberate sins.

But even if there was no risk of committing a serious sin (which is, of course, a false assumption), a religious person has a strong reason to steer clear of all intentional sins because they have been chosen as a favorite disciple of the Blessed Savior. When they deliberately offend the Lord, they somewhat deserve the criticism originally directed at the Chosen People, and later applied to Judas: “If my enemy had insulted me, I would have been able to tolerate it. And if he who hated me had said mean things about me, I might have hidden from him. But you, a trusted friend, my companion, who shared sweet treats with me; in the house of the Lord we walked together” (Ps. 54). We wouldn’t want to upset or offend a friend; and isn’t Jesus our closest and most devoted friend? It should definitely be one of the main goals of the retreat to make a sincere and continuous effort to avoid all intentional sins.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
To Excite Perfect Contrition

It is highly proper that we should not conclude this first part of the retreat without striving earnestly to arouse within our hearts a deep sorrow for all our sins, and that for the most perfect of motives, namely because by them we have offended God, who is infinitely good in Himself and infinitely bountiful to us. For 54this purpose we are going to spend this hour of meditation in considering various manifestations of the Divine goodness.

It’s very fitting that we don’t end this first part of the retreat without working hard to inspire a deep sorrow in our hearts for all our sins, and we should do this for the best possible reason: because we have offended God, who is infinite in goodness and generosity towards us. For this reason, we’re going to spend this hour of meditation reflecting on different ways the Divine goodness is shown.

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold the return of the Prodigal Son, whom his aged father clasps most affectionately to his heart.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see the return of the Prodigal Son, whom his elderly father holds tightly to his heart with deep affection.

2nd Prelude. Ask earnestly for an intense love of God and a perfect contrition for all your sins.

2nd Prelude. Ask sincerely for a deep love of God and true remorse for all your sins.

POINT I. Consider the parable of the Prodigal Son, in which the Lord Jesus Himself has given us a most striking picture of the goodness of our Heavenly Father. We may read to advantage the whole parable (St. Luke xv, 11, etc.), but chiefly xv, 20-24: “And rising up he came to his father. And when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion; and running to him fell upon his neck and kissed him. And the son said to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee, I am not now worthy to be called thy son. And the father said to his servants: Bring forth quickly the first robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and make merry; because this my son was dead and is come to life again, was lost and is found; and they began to make merry.”

POINT I. Look at the story of the Prodigal Son, where Jesus gives us a powerful image of the kindness of our Heavenly Father. We can benefit from reading the entire parable (St. Luke xv, 11, etc.), but especially xv, 20-24: “So he got up and went to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him and was filled with compassion. He ran to his son, threw his arms around him, and kissed him. The son said to him: Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you, I am no longer worthy to be called your son. But the father said to his servants: Quick! Bring the best robe and put it on him. Put a ring on his finger and sandals on his feet. Bring the fattened calf and kill it. Let’s have a feast and celebrate, for this son of mine was dead and is alive again; he was lost and is found.” And they began to celebrate.

Not a word of reproach, no limit to the pardon, only expressions of happiness, and solicitude to restore the boy’s honor. Thus does God act with sincere penitents.

Not a word of blame, no limits to forgiveness, just expressions of happiness and efforts to restore the boy’s honor. That’s how God deals with true penitents.

POINT II. As the feast prepared is to-morrow’s 55Holy Communion, we will consider in the next place how Christ prepared His Apostles for their Communion. “Before the festival day of the Pasch, Jesus knowing that his hour was come, and that he should pass out of this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them to the end.

POINT II. Since the feast being prepared is for tomorrow’s 55Holy Communion, let’s next look at how Christ prepared His Apostles for their Communion. “Before the Passover festival, Jesus, knowing that His time had come and that He would be leaving this world to go to the Father, had loved His own who were in the world; He loved them to the very end.

“And when supper was done—he rises from supper, and layeth aside his garments and having taken a towel, girdeth himself, etc.” (St. John xiii, 1-5).

“And when supper was over—he got up from the meal, took off his outer garments, and wrapped a towel around himself, etc.” (St. John xiii, 1-5).

The washing of the feet is the image of the Sacrament of Penance, in which Christ washes away our sins in His sacred blood. What a wonderful invention of His infinite love: And how we ought to love Him, in return, instead of offending Him by sin. Elicit an act of contrition.

The washing of the feet symbolizes the Sacrament of Penance, where Christ cleanses our sins with His holy blood. What a beautiful demonstration of His limitless love! We should love Him back, rather than causing Him pain through our sins. Take a moment to express an act of contrition.

POINT III. Consider that other manifestation of Divine love, the institution of the Blessed Sacrament: “Whilst they were at supper Jesus took bread, and blessed, and broke, and gave to his disciples, and said: Take ye and eat, this is my body. And taking the chalice, he gave thanks, and gave to them saying: Drink ye all of this. For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto the remission of sins” (St. Matth. xxvi, 26-28).

POINT III. Think about another expression of Divine love, the institution of the Blessed Sacrament: “While they were having dinner, Jesus took bread, blessed it, broke it, and gave it to his disciples, saying: Take and eat; this is my body. Then he took the cup, gave thanks, and handed it to them, saying: Drink from it, all of you. This is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins” (St. Matth. xxvi, 26-28).

Could we conceive any greater love than that Christ should feed us with His own sacred body and blood? And yet, when we sin, we turn against Him, as when a serpent bites its benefactor who warms it in his bosom. My God, pardon me! My God, I love Thee above all things! I am most sorry for having offended Thee!

Could we imagine a greater love than the fact that Christ feeds us with His own sacred body and blood? And yet, when we sin, we go against Him, just like a serpent that bites the hand of the person who keeps it warm. My God, forgive me! My God, I love You above all else! I'm really sorry for having offended You!

56A consoling fact like the following may give us a more sensible appreciation of the favor granted us in the reception of Holy Communion. On All Saints Day, 1612, St. Alphonsus Rodriguez had received the Blessed Sacrament with his brethren, when the good Lord showed him in a sensible manner His presence in the hearts of all those who had just communicated, so that he beheld the Saviour resplendent with glory, whole and entire in each of the religious (Life of Bl. Alph. Rodr. by a Lay-brother, p. 82).

56A comforting fact like the one below may help us better understand the blessing we receive from taking Holy Communion. On All Saints Day, 1612, St. Alphonsus Rodriguez had received the Blessed Sacrament with his fellow brothers when the good Lord made His presence known to him in a tangible way in the hearts of everyone who had just communicated. He saw the Savior shining with glory, fully present in each of the priests (Life of Bl. Alph. Rodr. by a Lay-brother, p. 82).

POINT IV. Imagine you visit a church or chapel at midnight. Jesus Christ is there then, as at every hour of night and day. He is praying for you to His Heavenly Father, because he loves you, and He knows you need abundant graces to lead a worthy life. It was when Blessed Margaret Mary was adoring Him in her convent chapel that Jesus appeared to her on the altar pointing to His Sacred Heart, and saying: “Behold the Heart that has loved man so much, and I receive nothing but coldness in return.” He longs for love; and certainly we did not love Him when we sinned. O my Jesus! I wish to love Thee. I detest my sins.

POINT IV. Imagine you’re visiting a church or chapel at midnight. Jesus Christ is there, just like He is at every hour of day and night. He’s praying for you to His Heavenly Father because He loves you, and He knows you need plenty of grace to live a good life. It was while Blessed Margaret Mary was adoring Him in her convent chapel that Jesus appeared to her on the altar, pointing to His Sacred Heart, and said: “Look at the Heart that has loved humanity so much, and in return, I receive nothing but indifference.” He longs for love; and we definitely didn’t love Him when we sinned. O my Jesus! I want to love You. I hate my sins.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, protesting to Him that I love Him sincerely with my whole heart and soul, that I am most heartily sorry for having offended Him, because He is infinitely amiable, begging that I may love Him more and more.

Conversation with our dear Lord, expressing to Him that I truly love Him with all my heart and soul, that I am very sorry for having upset Him, because He is incredibly admirable, and asking that I may love Him more and more.

57

THE FOURTH DAY

Now that we have freed our souls from every sinful affection, Christ comes to offer Himself to lead us on, that by following Him we may establish the Kingdom of God in our own souls and in the souls of others. The study of the end of man was the foundation of a good life, the study of the following of Christ is the foundation of a perfect life.

Now that we have liberated our souls from all sinful desires, Christ comes to offer Himself to guide us, so that by following Him we can create the Kingdom of God in our own souls and in the souls of others. Understanding the purpose of humanity was the foundation of a good life, while learning to follow Christ is the foundation of a perfect life.

FIRST MEDITATION
The Kingdom of Christ

1st Prelude. Imagine you see Christ going from town to town, announcing the Kingdom of His Father.

1st Prelude. Imagine seeing Christ traveling from town to town, proclaiming the Kingdom of His Father.

2nd Prelude. Ask for grace to understand the call and to follow Him with a generous heart.

2nd Prelude. Seek grace to grasp the call and to follow Him wholeheartedly.

POINT I. Consider this parable: God has chosen a most noble Catholic prince, endowed with all the virtues that conciliate the esteem and love of every good and brave man; and He has appointed him to put down all the enemies of Christ, to establish the Kingdom of God in all countries, and make the Lord reign supreme over all mankind. He is the greatest of heroes, accomplished in person, magnetic in influence, beyond any mortal that has ever appeared on earth.

POINT I. Think about this parable: God has chosen a very noble Catholic prince, blessed with all the qualities that earn the respect and love of every good and courageous person; and He has tasked him with defeating all the enemies of Christ, establishing the Kingdom of God in every nation, and ensuring the Lord reigns supreme over all humanity. He is the greatest of heroes, impressive in appearance, charismatic in influence, exceeding any mortal who has ever existed on earth.

This King issues a call to all Catholic warriors (for in this parable only warriors are spoken of) inviting 58them to rally under his standard. They are going to fight for the grandest, holiest and dearest of all causes. He promises them certain victory, no one of his followers shall perish unless it be through his own fault. Yet it will be a strenuous campaign, full of hardships and fatigue for all concerned. But the King himself will ever be in the midst of his soldiers, in the thickest of the fight, sharing in their hardships and privations, so that no one will be expected to toil and endure more than the leader; and each one shall share in the victory in proportion to the sacrifices he shall have made in the holy cause.

This King calls all Catholic warriors (since this parable only talks about warriors) to come together under his banner. They are set to fight for the greatest, holiest, and most cherished cause. He guarantees them victory, stating that none of his followers will be lost unless it’s due to their own mistakes. However, it will be a tough campaign, filled with challenges and exhaustion for everyone involved. But the King will always be with his soldiers, right in the heart of the battle, sharing in their struggles and hardships, so no one will be expected to work harder or endure more than their leader; and everyone will share in the victory based on the sacrifices they've made for this holy cause.

What should a brave warrior answer to such an appeal? The promises may appear to be excessive, impossible; but they are so in the parable only, not in the real facts figured by it.

What should a brave warrior say in response to such a call? The promises might seem excessive and impossible, but they exist only in the parable, not in the actual facts it represents.

POINT II. Now consider the application to the reality signified. The Son of God Himself is that King, nobler and grander than any mere human genius or hero, who has truly come into this world to establish the Kingdom of God, and who is accomplishing this appointed task.

POINT II. Now think about how this applies to reality. The Son of God is that King, greater and more magnificent than any human genius or hero, who has genuinely entered this world to create the Kingdom of God, and He is carrying out this purpose.

He calls upon all men, women and children to follow Him in His contest against God’s enemies; not that He needs their aid, but that they may share in the glory of the victory.

He invites all men, women, and children to join Him in His fight against God’s enemies; not because He needs their help, but so they can share in the glory of the victory.

For this purpose all must, in some measure, share His labors and His sacrifices; but He will ever be by their side, and endure more than any of them. Every one will share in the magnificent rewards in proportion to his generous exertions.

For this reason, everyone must, to some degree, participate in His efforts and sacrifices; but He will always be there beside them, enduring more than any of them. Each person will receive their share of the great rewards based on how much they contribute.

59What answer should every generous heart make to such an appeal from his great, good God, his sovereign Lord and Saviour? “To-day, if you shall hear his voice, harden not your hearts” exclaims the Psalmist (Ps. 94).

59What response should every kind-hearted person give to such a request from their great, good God, their sovereign Lord and Savior? “Today, if you hear his voice, don't harden your hearts,” the Psalmist exclaims (Ps. 94).

POINT III. Those who wish to show greater affection, and to signalize themselves in the King’s service, not only will offer their whole persons to labor, but will also act against their own sensuality, and say: “Eternal Lord of all things, I make my oblation with Thy favor and help, in the presence of Thine infinite goodness, and in the sight of Thy glorious Mother, and of all the Angels of Thine Heavenly court, protesting that I wish and desire, and that it is my deliberate determination (provided only it be for Thy greater service and praise) to imitate Thee in bearing all insults and reproaches, and all poverty, as well actual poverty as poverty of spirit, if only Thy Divine Majesty be pleased to choose and receive me to this life and state.” As Jesuits, we are certainly called to this close imitation of Christ. We must, not only faithfully resist all temptations to sin, but also generously follow our King in sacrificing lawful pleasures, trampling upon worldly honors, upon self-esteem and bodily comforts, leading mortified lives, as worthy companions of Jesus.

POINT III. Those who want to show greater affection and distinguish themselves in the King’s service will not only dedicate themselves entirely to work, but will also go against their own desires, saying: “Eternal Lord of all things, I offer myself with Your favor and help, in the presence of Your infinite goodness, and before Your glorious Mother, and all the Angels in Your Heavenly court, asserting that I wish and desire, and that it is my firm intention (as long as it is for Your greater service and praise) to imitate You by enduring all insults and reproaches, and all kinds of poverty, both material and spiritual, if only Your Divine Majesty is pleased to choose and accept me for this life and state.” As Jesuits, we are certainly called to closely imitate Christ. We must not only faithfully resist all temptations to sin, but also generously follow our King by sacrificing legitimate pleasures, rejecting worldly honors, self-esteem, and physical comforts, leading disciplined lives, as worthy companions of Jesus.

POINT IV. That war against Satan and against human depravity has been going on for nineteen centuries. Millions have been following Christ to victory, and are now reigning with Him in Heaven. Our time is come; we too must make our choice. Our King has 60said: “He who is not with me is against me,” “No man can serve two masters” (St. Matth. vi, 24). Let us offer ourselves to be the generous and faithful followers of our Blessed Saviour, imitating Him on earth that we may follow Him into the glory of Heaven.

POINT IV. The battle against Satan and human sinfulness has been going on for nineteen centuries. Millions have followed Christ to victory and are now reigning with Him in Heaven. Our time has come; we too must make our choice. Our King has said: “Whoever is not with me is against me,” “No one can serve two masters” (St. Matth. vi, 24). Let us offer ourselves to be generous and faithful followers of our Blessed Saviour, imitating Him on earth so that we may follow Him into the glory of Heaven.

What sacrifices in particular can I offer Him?

What specific sacrifices can I make for Him?

Colloquy. Beg earnestly for light and grace to understand and follow the example of Christ.

Colloquy. Seriously ask for guidance and strength to understand and follow Christ's example.

SECOND MEDITATION
On the Incarnation

Here St. Ignatius begins what he calls the Second Week of his Exercises, in which he bids us study how the great King leads us in the grand enterprise of establishing the Kingdom of His Father, by considering His coming on earth, His nativity, His childhood and His private life. The main purpose all along is to make us know Him more intimately, love Him more ardently and follow Him more faithfully. This following consists in making ourselves more and more like to Him: “Whom he (God) foreknew he also predestinated to be made comformable to the image of his Son” (Rom. viii, 29). By this conformity to Christ we make God reign in our hearts and prepare ourselves to enter into His Heavenly Kingdom.

Here St. Ignatius starts what he calls the Second Week of his Exercises, where he asks us to explore how the great King guides us in the significant task of establishing the Kingdom of His Father by reflecting on His arrival on earth, His birth, His childhood, and His private life. The main goal throughout is to help us know Him better, love Him more deeply, and follow Him more faithfully. Following Him means transforming ourselves to be more like Him: “Whom he (God) foreknew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son” (Rom. viii, 29). Through this alignment with Christ, we let God reign in our hearts and get ready to enter His Heavenly Kingdom.

In this and the following exercises a change is made in the process so far followed; namely, instead of recalling the facts to memory in the body of the meditation, we now recall them in a special prelude, put before the two usual ones. Then in the points we do less 61reasoning; we rather look on and behold the event as it were passing before our eyes, noticing in particular the persons, their words and their actions, and dwelling on the thoughts and the sentiments which they suggest to our minds. From the fact that we behold rather than reason, these exercises are usually called contemplations, rather than meditations, though the name is of little importance, provided the process be well understood.

In this and the following exercises, we’re changing the approach we’ve been using. Instead of recalling the facts during the main meditation, we’ll now bring them to mind in a special introduction before the usual two parts. Then, in the main points, we’ll do less reasoning; instead, we’ll observe the event as if it’s unfolding in front of us, paying close attention to the individuals, their words and actions, and focusing on the thoughts and feelings they evoke in us. Because we’re observing more than reasoning, these exercises are often referred to as contemplations rather than meditations, though the terminology isn’t that important as long as the process is clear.

1st Prelude. Recall the facts to mind, as they are related by St. Luke (i, 26-38).

1st Prelude. Remember the facts as they are described by St. Luke (i, 26-38).

2nd Prelude. Imagine you see the face of the earth, as it was at that time, inhabited by diverse races of men, civilized and barbarian, all steeped in vice and rushing on, a vast torrent, into the abyss of Hell. In the little town of Nazareth the Virgin Mary at prayer, and God the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost looking down from Heaven upon the varied scene.

2nd Prelude. Picture the earth as it was back then, filled with different races of people, both civilized and wild, all caught up in wrongdoing and hurtling, like a huge flood, into the depths of Hell. In the small town of Nazareth, the Virgin Mary is praying, while God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit watch over this diverse scene from Heaven.

3rd Prelude. Beg fervently that you may understand this mystery, and may learn from it to know your King, Christ, more clearly, love Him more ardently and follow Him more faithfully.

3rd Prelude. Pray passionately that you may grasp this mystery, and learn from it to know your King, Christ, more clearly, love Him more deeply, and follow Him more faithfully.

POINT I. Study the scene as it was before the descent of the Angel, noticing the persons, with their words and actions.

POINT I. Examine the scene as it was before the arrival of the Angel, paying attention to the people, along with their words and actions.

1. The human race, in a great variety of conditions: some rich, others poor; some learned, others ignorant; some refined, others rude; some suffering, others rejoicing; talking of wars and of pleasure, adoring idols; but nearly all rushing on, like a vast torrent, into Hell.

1. The human race, in many different situations: some wealthy, others struggling; some educated, others uneducated; some sophisticated, others crude; some in pain, others celebrating; discussing wars and enjoyment, worshipping idols; but almost everyone hurrying along, like a massive flood, into Hell.

622. Then consider the chaste Virgin Mary, praying for the coming of the Messias, lowering herself in her own mind, thinking of her littleness before God. Thus the poet tells of a drop of water saying to itself: “how little I am in the vast ocean around me;” and at that moment a shellfish swallowed the drop, and it lay hardening in the shell, and it became the choicest pearl that ever shone on a queenly diadem. So was Mary chosen in her humility.

622. Then think about the pure Virgin Mary, praying for the arrival of the Messiah, humbling herself in her own mind, reflecting on how small she is before God. The poet describes a drop of water contemplating, “how insignificant I am in the vast ocean around me;” and at that moment, a shellfish took in the drop, which then hardened inside the shell, becoming the most exquisite pearl that has ever adorned a queen's crown. In the same way, Mary was chosen for her humility.

3. Consider the three Divine Persons looking down from Heaven upon the scene below, seeing the mass of moral corruption, yet, instead of sending down avenging fire or a new deluge of water to punish the guilty race, pitying its sad condition. The Son of God steps down from His throne, and casts Himself at the feet of His Heavenly Father, offering Himself to assume our mortal nature and to atone for our sins.

3. Imagine the three Divine Persons gazing down from Heaven at the world below, witnessing the widespread moral decay. Instead of sending down destructive fire or another flood to punish humanity, they feel pity for our unfortunate state. The Son of God descends from His throne and humbly presents Himself at the feet of His Heavenly Father, ready to take on our human nature and make amends for our sins.

Here is the first step of our King, lowering Himself: Exinanivit semetipsum: “He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man” (Phil. ii, 7). We are to imitate Him, to be made like to Him. This is our first lesson; let us learn it well: we must be humble.

Here is the first step of our King, lowering Himself: He emptied himself: “He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and in appearance found as a man” (Phil. ii, 7). We are to imitate Him, to become like Him. This is our first lesson; let’s understand it well: we must be humble.

POINT II. The Angel Gabriel is sent to Mary to announce her selection as the Mother of God. He comes, not to the mighty city of Rome, to its gilt palaces and learned scholars; the things of earth are very small in the sight of God. He comes to an unknown little town in a despised country, to a poor maiden, unknown to the world.

POINT II. The Angel Gabriel is sent to Mary to tell her that she has been chosen as the Mother of God. He doesn’t go to the powerful city of Rome, with its golden palaces and educated scholars; worldly things are insignificant in God's eyes. Instead, he goes to an overlooked small town in a disregarded country, to a poor young woman, who is unknown to the world.

Listen to the words spoken: “Hail, full of grace, 63the Lord is with thee, blessed art thou among women.” Mary is too humble to realize that such words could be suitable to her: “She was troubled at his saying.” But the Angel explains and dispels her fear. He adds: “Thou shalt conceive in thy womb and shalt bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the most High.” Now her Virgin heart is alarmed; so precious is the jewel of virginity in her sight. “How shall this be done, because I know not man? And the Angel answering said to her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also the Holy which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” Thus reassured, she understands that such is the will of God; her answer beautifully expresses her humility: “Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it done to me according to thy word.” She does not say: behold then the future queen of Heaven and earth, but the handmaid of the Lord. Jesus has associated her with Himself making her, here and all through life, the model of every virtue.

Listen to the words spoken: “Greetings, full of grace, 63the Lord is with you; blessed are you among women.” Mary is too humble to realize that such words could be meant for her: “She was troubled by his words.” But the Angel explains and calms her fears. He adds: “You will conceive in your womb and give birth to a son, and you will name him Jesus. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High.” Now her Virgin heart is alarmed; the jewel of virginity is so precious in her eyes. “How can this happen, since I don’t know a man?” And the Angel answered her: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore, the Holy One to be born of you will be called the Son of God.” Reassured, she understands that this is God's will; her response beautifully reflects her humility: “I am the Lord’s servant; may your word to me be fulfilled.” She does not say: “look at the future queen of Heaven and earth,” but rather, “the servant of the Lord.” Jesus has connected her with Himself, making her, here and throughout her life, the model of every virtue.

Her example is like that of the Redeemer: humility, humility.

Her example is similar to that of the Redeemer: humility, humility.

POINT III. After her consent had thus been expressed, God, who always respects the free will of men, formed in her womb, from her virgin blood, the body of her Divine Son: “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us” (St. John i, 14). As when he formed the body of Adam out of the slime of the earth, He breathed into his face the breath of life; so 64now He created the soul of Christ, and united it at once with the embryonic body to build it up to the perfection of manhood, and at the same moment God the Son assumed this humanity into substantial union with His Divine Person.

POINT III. After she had given her consent, God, who always honors people's free will, formed in her womb, from her virgin blood, the body of her Divine Son: “And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us” (St. John i, 14). Just as He formed Adam's body from the dust of the ground and breathed into him the breath of life, He now created the soul of Christ and united it immediately with the developing body to bring it to the fullness of manhood. At that same moment, God the Son took on this humanity, joining it fully with His Divine Person.

This is the second step in the career of our King, again a species of self-annihilation: Exinanivit semetipsum. It is also an example of His love for men, of His boundless zeal for their salvation and glorification. He stooped down to earth in order to raise man to Heaven.

This is the second step in the career of our King, again a kind of self-sacrifice: He emptied himself. It is also a testament to His love for humanity and His limitless passion for their salvation and honor. He came down to Earth to elevate mankind to Heaven.

Colloquy with the Lord incarnate:—gratitude, love; promise to follow Him, to humble self, to labor for the good of souls. Ask for the help of Mary. Our Father—Hail Mary.

Conversation with the Lord made flesh:—thankfulness, love; commitment to follow Him, to humble oneself, to work for the benefit of souls. Request the assistance of Mary. Our Father—Hail Mary.

CONSIDERATION
On the Imitation of Christ

The main truth that St. Ignatius inculcates, both in the meditation on the Kingdom of Christ and in all the subsequent portions of his Exercises, is that man must be perfected by imitating Christ, by making himself like to the Son of God made man, according to the words of St. Paul: “Whom God foreknew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many brethren” (Rom. viii, 29).

The main truth that St. Ignatius teaches, both in the meditation on the Kingdom of Christ and in all the subsequent parts of his Exercises, is that people must be perfected by imitating Christ, by becoming like the Son of God made man, in line with the words of St. Paul: “For those God foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers” (Rom. viii, 29).

The intense love of God, which the Saint conceived during his retreat at Manresa, prompted him to make himself as like to Christ as, with God’s grace, was possible; 65and the zeal for the salvation of souls, which he learned from the example of Christ, urged him to form a band of men like to himself, or rather like to the God-man, a select band to be, as it were, a bodyguard of the Divine King in the holy warfare, undertaken to establish the Kingdom of God. This is the spirit of the Society of Jesus, and of all religious Orders, and to some extent of all who wish to attain perfection. For this purpose the principal means to be used is the study of the life of Christ, which is to be the chief occupation of the exercitant during this and the following days. It is not a work of human skill, but one of the direct influence of the Holy Spirit; He alone can produce in the heart of man the supernatural likeness to the Son of God. As He sanctified St. Ignatius, so He sanctifies all those who faithfully and generously perform these exercises.

The deep love of God that the Saint experienced during his retreat at Manresa inspired him to become as much like Christ as possible, with God's help; 65 and the passion for saving souls, which he learned from Christ's example, motivated him to create a group of men who resembled him, or rather, the God-man—a select team, serving as a kind of bodyguard for the Divine King in the holy struggle to establish the Kingdom of God. This is the essence of the Society of Jesus and all religious Orders, and to an extent, of anyone who seeks perfection. The key method to achieve this is by studying the life of Christ, which will be the main focus of the exercitant during this time and the days to come. It’s not about human skill, but rather the direct influence of the Holy Spirit; only He can create in a person's heart the supernatural likeness to the Son of God. Just as He sanctified St. Ignatius, He sanctifies all those who faithfully and generously engage in these exercises.

We may, in some respects, compare the process of sanctification to the work of a painter who produces an exquisite likeness of a distinguished personage on his canvas. The first outlines of the supernatural likeness of a child of men to the Son of God are traced by the Divine Artist in the Sacrament of Baptism. The infant’s soul receives the precious impress as the unconscious canvas receives the colors, without its own co-operation. Yet already then the difference is immense between a mere child of earth and an adopted child of God. But very much remains to be accomplished by the Holy Ghost before the likeness is perfected. And this increase of sanctification is the most important work that is being done on earth from generation 66to generation: “For the perfecting of the Saints—for the edifying of the body of Christ” (Eph. iv, 12).

We can, in some ways, compare the process of sanctification to the work of a painter who creates a stunning portrait of a notable person on his canvas. The initial outlines of the divine likeness of a human being to the Son of God are drawn by the Divine Artist in the Sacrament of Baptism. The infant’s soul receives this precious imprint just as an untouched canvas accepts colors, without any effort from its side. However, even at that point, there is a huge difference between an ordinary child of earth and an adopted child of God. But there is still a lot to be done by the Holy Spirit before the likeness is fully realized. This growth in sanctification is the most significant work happening on earth from generation to generation: “For the perfecting of the Saints—for the edifying of the body of Christ” (Eph. iv, 12).

Most of this further sanctification is to be produced by the Holy Ghost in our hearts with our co-operation: He teaches us how to make ourselves like to Christ, while He aids us to do it. For His teaching does not consist in simply suggesting to us what we must do, as we teach a child its Catechism; but He acts as does a music teacher with his pupils, who makes them constantly practise what they are learning. It is by their own efforts that they are to acquire the art. So the Spirit of God makes us like unto Christ by helping us to act as Christ did, to practise the virtues of which He has given us the example. In this consists the sanctification of the soul, in the imitation of Christ.

Most of this further growth in holiness comes from the Holy Spirit in our hearts, with our cooperation: He teaches us how to become like Christ while helping us do it. His guidance isn’t just about telling us what we need to do, like teaching a child their Catechism; instead, it’s more like how a music teacher works with their students, encouraging them to repeatedly practice what they’re learning. It’s through their own efforts that they develop their skills. Similarly, the Spirit of God makes us like Christ by helping us act as He did and practice the virtues He modelled for us. This is what it means to sanctify the soul: to imitate Christ.

How Christ acted during His whole career, from His incarnation to His ascension, this is the study of the second, third and fourth weeks of the Exercises. We will here call attention to some of the characteristic traits of His life on earth.

How Christ acted throughout His entire life, from His birth to His ascension, is the topic of the second, third, and fourth weeks of the Exercises. Here, we will highlight some of the defining aspects of His life on earth.

1. His conduct was diametrically opposed to that by which Adam and Eve had forfeited their original happiness. They had aspired to rise above their own condition and become like unto God. For the Devil had said: “God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil” (Gen. iii, 5). Christ, on the contrary, while being God, stooped down and made Himself man; and He continued lowering Himself more and more, becoming the 67poorest child on earth, born in a stable, laid upon straw, “a worm and no man, the reproach of men and the outcast of the people” (Ps. 21), condemned to a shameful death, and, as a criminal, crucified with thieves. If then we wish to be like Christ, we must practise humility.

1. His behavior was completely the opposite of how Adam and Eve lost their original happiness. They wanted to rise above their situation and become like God. Because the Devil had said: “God knows that when you eat from it, your eyes will be opened, and you will be like gods, knowing good and evil” (Gen. iii, 5). Christ, on the other hand, though He was God, humbled Himself and became human; He kept lowering Himself more and more, becoming the poorest child on earth, born in a stable, laid on straw, “a worm and no man, the disgrace of men and the rejected of the people” (Ps. 21), condemned to a shameful death, and crucified as a criminal alongside thieves. If we want to be like Christ, we must practice humility.

2. Another characteristic trait of Christ’s conduct is seen in the means He used to establish the Kingdom of His Father. He could have made the colossal power of Rome His tool to effect that purpose, or have employed the wisdom of the philosophers or the elegance of the writers of that classic age. But instead He used ignorant and timid men, and first gathered into His fold the poor and despised of the earth, as St. Paul expressed it: “For see your vocation, brethren, that there are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; but the foolish things of the world hath God chosen that he may confound the wise, and the weak things of the world hath God chosen that he may confound the strong, and the base things of the world, and the things that are contemptible hath God chosen, and things that are not, that He might bring to naught things that are, that no flesh should glory in His sight” (I Cor. i, 26-29).

2. Another key aspect of Christ's behavior is evident in how He established the Kingdom of His Father. He could have used the immense power of Rome to achieve this goal or leveraged the wisdom of philosophers or the artistry of writers from that classic era. But instead, He chose uneducated and timid individuals, starting with the poor and marginalized of the world, as St. Paul pointed out: “For consider your calling, brothers, that not many of you were wise by human standards, not many were powerful, not many were of noble birth; but God chose what is foolish in the world to shame the wise, and God chose what is weak in the world to shame the strong, and God chose what is low and despised in the world, even things that are not, to bring to nothing things that are, so that no human being might boast in the presence of God” (I Cor. 1, 26-29).

Must we then, to imitate Christ, cast all human learning to the winds? By no means; but we must understand that merely natural means cannot produce supernatural effects, that all the learning and all the power of the world cannot save or sanctify a soul. And therefore we must trust in supernatural means. 68As to the natural means, Christ did not need them to accomplish His purpose; but we must use all the means, natural and supernatural, that God puts at our disposal; yet remembering all along that we must put our main confidence in the supernatural, in the help of grace, which is secured by the imitation of our King.

Must we then, to imitate Christ, throw all human knowledge away? Not at all; but we need to recognize that just natural methods can't bring about supernatural results, that all the knowledge and power in the world can't save or sanctify a soul. Therefore, we must rely on supernatural means. 68As for natural means, Christ didn't need them to achieve His goals; but we should use all the resources, both natural and supernatural, that God provides us with; always remembering that we need to place our main trust in the supernatural, in the support of grace, which we receive by following the example of our King.

We must then ever keep our eyes upon Him, study His example, and reproduce His virtues in ourselves. It will often happen that to act thus we must do things which seem foolish in the eyes of a worldly wisdom, as when St. Francis Borgia resigned his office of viceroy, in which he was doing so much good, to hide himself in the religious state; or when the Seven Holy Founders of the Servites of Mary gave up all their riches to become poor like Christ.

We must always keep our focus on Him, learn from His example, and embody His virtues within ourselves. Often, this means we have to do things that may seem foolish from a worldly perspective, like when St. Francis Borgia gave up his position as viceroy, where he was doing so much good, to enter a life of religious solitude; or when the Seven Holy Founders of the Servites of Mary gave away all their wealth to live in poverty like Christ.

A beautiful illustration of the way in which we are to imitate the Saviour is given us in the Book of Judges, where Gedeon and his three hundred followers rescued their people from oppression by means apparently most unwise, yet fully successful because they obeyed God with heroic fidelity. Gedeon was designed by Divine Providence to be a type of Christ. Jesus is our Gedeon, and we can learn how we must follow Him by studying the story of Gedeon in Holy Writ.

A great example of how we should follow the Savior is found in the Book of Judges, where Gideon and his three hundred men saved their people from oppression using methods that seemed unwise but were completely successful because they faithfully obeyed God. Gideon was chosen by Divine Providence to be a symbol of Christ. Jesus is our Gideon, and we can learn how to follow Him by studying Gideon's story in the Scriptures.

The Israelites in his day had been conquered by the Madianites and Amalekites, who were overrunning their land with a countless army, and destroying all they could not carry off. The Chosen People were reduced to a state of slavery and starvation. So they repented of their idolatry, and called upon the Lord for 69pardon and mercy. God sent them a savior in the person of the faithful Gedeon. This hero, encouraged by miracles, which he had seen, destroyed the altar and the grove of Baal, and then gathered together 32,000 men, trusting in God that with this small force he could defeat the vast number of the foes. But God told him his followers were too many; if they conquered, they would attribute the victory to their own prowess. He bade him choose only 300 of them, and promised Gedeon that with these alone he would gain a complete victory.

The Israelites at that time had been defeated by the Midianites and Amalekites, who were invading their land with a huge army and taking everything they couldn't carry away. The Chosen People were left in a state of slavery and hunger. So, they regretted their false gods and called on the Lord for forgiveness and compassion. God sent them a savior in the form of the loyal Gideon. This hero, inspired by the miracles he had witnessed, destroyed the altar and the grove of Baal, and then gathered 32,000 men, believing that with this small group, he could defeat the overwhelming enemy. But God told him his army was still too large; if they won, they would credit the victory to their own strength. He instructed Gideon to select only 300 men, promising him that with these, he would achieve complete victory.

Now notice how this was accomplished; it was by means apparently most rash and foolish. The Scripture narrates it thus: “Gedeon divided the 300 men into three parts, and gave them trumpets in their hands, and empty pitchers, and lamps within the pitchers. And he said to them: I will go into one part of the camp, and do you as I shall do. When the trumpet shall sound, in my hand, blow you also the trumpets on every side of the camp.—They began to sound their trumpets, and clap the pitchers one against another—And they cried out, The sword of the Lord and of Gedeon—And the Lord sent the sword into all the camp and they killed one another” (Judges vii, 16-22).

Now notice how this was accomplished; it seemed very reckless and foolish. The Scripture describes it like this: “Gideon divided the 300 men into three groups and gave them trumpets to hold, along with empty pitchers and lamps inside the pitchers. He said to them: I will go into one part of the camp, and you do as I will do. When the trumpet sounds in my hand, you also blow the trumpets all around the camp.—They began to sound their trumpets and clash the pitchers together—And they shouted, The sword of the Lord and of Gideon—And the Lord turned the swords against all the camp, and they killed each other” (Judges vii, 16-22).

The immense army of the foe was destroyed, and the country delivered by the 300 unarmed men. These had simply done what they saw their leader do, and God had done the rest. Christ is our Gedeon; we must simply do what He did, and God will do the rest: He will establish His Kingdom in our hearts, and by 70us, no matter how weak the instruments, effect the salvation of souls.

The massive enemy army was defeated, and the country was saved by the 300 unarmed men. They just did what they saw their leader do, and God took care of the rest. Christ is our Gideon; we just need to follow His example, and God will handle the rest: He will set up His Kingdom in our hearts and, through us, no matter how weak we may feel, will bring about the salvation of souls. 70

THIRD MEDITATION
On the Birth of Christ

1st Prelude. Recall the facts to mind, by reading St. Luke i, 1-20.

1st Prelude. Recall the facts by reading St. Luke i, 1-20.

2nd Prelude. See the stable, with the Divine Infant lying on the straw in the manger, with Mary and Joseph kneeling in adoration.

2nd Prelude. Look at the stable, where the Divine Infant is lying on the straw in the manger, with Mary and Joseph kneeling in worship.

3rd Prelude. Ask to understand how Christ has loved you, that you may love Him ardently and follow Him faithfully.

3rd Prelude. Ask to understand how Christ has loved you, so you can love Him deeply and follow Him faithfully.

POINT I. Consider how Mary and Joseph received the order to go from Nazareth to Bethlehem to be enrolled there. Notice the persons, their words and their actions.

POINT I. Think about how Mary and Joseph got the command to travel from Nazareth to Bethlehem for their registration. Pay attention to the people involved, what they said, and what they did.

1. The pagan emperor who ordered the census, no matter what was his motive, was an agent of Divine Providence to bring the Holy Family to Bethlehem. His order had been issued three years before; it arrived at Nazareth just at the right time for God’s purposes.

1. The pagan emperor who called for the census, regardless of his intentions, was an instrument of Divine Providence to lead the Holy Family to Bethlehem. His order had been made three years earlier; it reached Nazareth just in time for God's plan.

2. St. Joseph brings it home, knowing what inconvenience it would cause, but resigned to God’s will.

2. St. Joseph takes it home, aware of the trouble it could cause, but accepting God's will.

3. Mary, though she sees it comes at a most inopportune time, as far as man can judge, has only words and thoughts of cheerful submission to the voice of authority. Both prepare at once for the journey, and start as soon as possible.

3. Mary, even though she realizes this comes at a really bad time, as far as anyone can tell, only expresses words and thoughts of willing acceptance to the authority. They both get ready for the trip right away and leave as soon as they can.

POINT II. See the Holy Family arriving in Bethlehem. 71They have traveled five days, over 110 miles, Mary perhaps riding on an ass or in a rude cart, and Joseph leading the animal. Both now are dust begrimed and tired out, glad to get at last to the one inn of the town; but they are disappointed and find no room there to receive them. Follow them in imagination as they wander through the poorer streets, asking here and there for a night’s lodging, but refused at every door. Here now are the holiest persons that ever trod the earth, and see how the Lord allows them to suffer for our example of patience. And the Divine Child, how helpless: “He came unto his own, and his own received him not” (St. John i, 11). Happy they, if any such there were, who spoke a kind word to them, even a word of excuse for a refusal; it must have brought a blessing. Do I always speak kindly to the poor? Do I render every service I can? God willed it all, that Jesus might be born in a stable, rather than in a comfortable cottage; laid on straw, rather than on a cushion. Our edification is all the greater on Christmas day. But their lot was hard. So too our sufferings shall be turned into joy.

POINT II. Picture the Holy Family arriving in Bethlehem. 71They have traveled for five days, covering over 110 miles. Mary might have been riding a donkey or in a simple cart, while Joseph leads the animal. Both are dusty and exhausted, relieved to finally reach the only inn in town, but they are disappointed to find there is no room for them. Imagine them wandering through the poorer streets, asking for a place to stay, only to be turned away at every door. Here are the holiest people to ever walk the earth, and see how the Lord allows them to endure this hardship as a lesson in patience for us. And the Divine Child, how vulnerable He is: “He came unto his own, and his own received him not” (St. John i, 11). Blessed are those, if there were any, who offered them even a kind word or an apology for turning them away; it surely would have brought a blessing. Do I always treat the poor kindly? Do I do everything I can to help? God allowed this so that Jesus could be born in a stable instead of a cozy cottage, laid on straw instead of on a cushion. Our lesson is even more profound on Christmas Day. But their situation was difficult. Likewise, our struggles will also be turned into joy.

POINT III. Behold the stable, in which they have found a refuge. Cattle were there before them, and the floor is littered with their leavings. Mary and Joseph patiently tidy up a spot where they may rest, and collect the cleanest blades of straw to lay them in the manger, provident for the expected birth of the Divine Child.

POINT III. Look at the stable, where they have found shelter. Cattle were there before them, and the ground is covered with their waste. Mary and Joseph carefully clean a spot where they can rest, and gather the cleanest bits of straw to place in the manger, preparing for the arrival of the Divine Child.

There, during the night, Mary is miraculously delivered, and in an ecstasy of love and joy, presses the 72Son of God to her maternal breast. She tenderly wraps Him in the swaddling clothes she has brought along for the purpose, and reposes Him upon the straw of the manger, that she and Joseph may kneel before Him in humble adoration. Angels are there of course to honor the King of glory; but they appear not to the sight nor charm the ear with their Heavenly song, that all may be as desolate as possible. He came to share our poverty and our loneliness.

There, in the night, Mary is miraculously delivered, and in a moment of pure love and joy, holds the Son of God to her chest. She gently wraps Him in the swaddling clothes she brought for this purpose and lays Him on the straw in the manger, so she and Joseph can kneel before Him in humble worship. Angels are there to honor the King of glory, but they don’t reveal themselves or enchant the air with their heavenly song, so everything can feel as desolate as possible. He came to share in our poverty and loneliness.

Meanwhile His glory is beginning to be manifested elsewhere. For a bright angel announces to the shepherds the birth of a “Saviour, who is Christ the Lord in the city of David,” and he adds: “This shall be a sign unto you; you shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God and saying: Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will” (St. Luke ii, 11-14).

Meanwhile, His glory is starting to be revealed in other places. A bright angel announces to the shepherds the birth of a "Savior, who is Christ the Lord in the city of David," and adds: "This will be a sign for you; you will find the baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger." And suddenly, there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God and saying: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to people of good will" (St. Luke ii, 11-14).

He who came to assume our poverty made the poor His favorites; to them He was first revealed. If we wish to enjoy His favors, let us be satisfied with little, study rather with how little we can get along than how much we can acquire. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (St. Matth. v, 3).

He who took on our poverty made the poor His favorites; He revealed Himself to them first. If we want to enjoy His blessings, we should be content with what little we have and focus more on how little we can live with rather than how much we can gain. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (St. Matth. v, 3).

The closest followers of Christ are known by their resemblance to Him. And how is He known? The Angel has proclaimed it: by His poverty: “And this shall be a sign unto you; you shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger.”

The closest followers of Christ are recognized by how much they resemble Him. And how is He recognized? The Angel has declared it: by His humility: “And this will be a sign for you; you will find the baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger.”

73Colloquy with the Divine Infant, loving Him, thanking Him, begging for the spirit of poverty, humility; and with Mary and Joseph, begging of them to obtain for me these precious dispositions.

73Conversation with the Divine Child, loving Him, thanking Him, asking for the spirit of poverty and humility; and with Mary and Joseph, asking them to grant me these valuable qualities.

74

THE FIFTH DAY

THE FIRST MEDITATION
On the Flight into Egypt

1st Prelude. Recall the facts, as narrated by St. Matthew ii, 13-19.

1st Prelude. Recall the facts, as told by St. Matthew ii, 13-19.

2nd Prelude. See St. Joseph quietly asleep in the night, and the Angel standing before him to deliver his message.

2nd Prelude. See St. Joseph peacefully asleep at night, with the Angel standing before him to deliver his message.

3rd Prelude. Ask the grace to understand the lessons taught in this mystery by Jesus, Mary and Joseph, so as to know your King more intimately, love Him more ardently and follow Him more faithfully.

3rd Prelude. Request the grace to grasp the lessons shared in this mystery by Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, so that you can know your King more closely, love Him more passionately, and follow Him more faithfully.

Point I. Consider the message of the Angel, noticing particularly the persons, their words and their actions.

Point I. Think about the message from the Angel, paying special attention to the people, what they say, and what they do.

1. The persons. The Angel is a faithful messenger, a model of exactitude when a task is entrusted to us. He addresses Joseph because he is the head of the family. So God usually directs us through our superiors, even if these should be less able, even as Joseph was less gifted than the others. Jesus and Mary are not visited: “Take the child and his mother.”

1. The people. The Angel is a loyal messenger, a perfect example of accuracy when a task is assigned to us. He speaks to Joseph because he is the head of the family. Typically, God guides us through our leaders, even if they are less capable, just as Joseph was less talented than the others. Jesus and Mary are not addressed: “Take the child and his mother.”

2. Consider the words spoken: “Arise and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt, and be there until I shall tell thee; for it will come to pass that 75Herod will seek the child to destroy him.” The action required implies many great difficulties; first a very long journey of hundreds of miles, and that through a wild country, where savage animals and robbers roamed. The parable of the Good Samaritan shows that robbers infested those regions, and the watch kept by the shepherds points to the presence of wolves, bears, etc. Then they are to leave at once, with no provisions for so long a journey: “Arise, and take, etc.” They are not even to say a kind farewell to the neighbors who had befriended them, but must leave in secret like criminals. And the motive assigned by the Angel is unsatisfactory to human reason: “Herod will seek the child to destroy him.” Were there not a thousand easier ways to prevent this? Was not God wise and powerful enough to save His Divine Son in Bethlehem? Or could they not have gone to Mary’s cousin Elizabeth, where young John the Baptist was living in security? Perhaps we might have been self-opiniated enough to find such objections; but Jesus, Mary and Joseph did not criticize.

2. Think about the words spoken: “Get up, take the child and his mother, and escape to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you; for Herod will be looking for the child to kill him.” The action required suggests many serious challenges; first, a very long journey of hundreds of miles through a rough area, filled with wild animals and bandits. The story of the Good Samaritan indicates that bandits were common in those regions, and the watch kept by the shepherds hints at the presence of wolves, bears, and so on. They are to leave immediately, without any supplies for such a long journey: “Get up, and take, etc.” They’re not even allowed to say a proper goodbye to the neighbors who had helped them but must sneak away like criminals. And the reason given by the Angel doesn’t make sense to human logic: “Herod will seek the child to destroy him.” Weren’t there a thousand easier ways to stop this? Wasn’t God wise and powerful enough to protect His Divine Son in Bethlehem? Or could they not have gone to Mary’s cousin Elizabeth, where young John the Baptist was safe? Maybe we would have been arrogant enough to make such objections, but Jesus, Mary, and Joseph didn’t criticize.

3. The Actions of these exhibit a prompt, cheerful and perfect obedience. These are our models. Have we always acted thus? Is it our habit now to do so?

3. The Actions of these show quick, cheerful, and complete obedience. They are our examples. Have we always acted this way? Is it our routine to do so now?

POINT II. Consider the exile itself. How the Holy Family was supported during the many weeks their travel must have lasted, we cannot imagine. They may have suffered many severe hardships; most probably they did, since Christ had come to give the example of patience under sufferings. But God’s Providence watched over every step of theirs, and 76supplied all their wants as far as was conformable to His designs.

POINT II. Think about the exile itself. We can’t imagine how the Holy Family managed throughout the many weeks of their journey. They likely faced numerous hardships; in fact, they almost certainly did, since Christ came to demonstrate patience in the face of suffering. But God’s Providence took care of every step they took and met all their needs as much as aligned with His plans. 76

He did not do so only on account of their privileged personalities, but He ever does the same for all who trust in Him. “I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on—for after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things. Seek you therefore first the Kingdom of God and His justice, and all these things shall be added unto you” (St. Matth. vi, 25-33).

He didn’t do this just because of their privileged personalities; He does the same for anyone who trusts in Him. “I tell you, don’t worry about your life, what you will eat, or about your body, what you will wear—people who don’t know God chase after all these things. Your Father knows you need them all. So seek the Kingdom of God and His righteousness first, and all these things will be given to you as well” (St. Matth. vi, 25-33).

We can especially trust in God’s assistance when we are obeying His commands, as was the Holy Family at that time. Therefore we should love to be directed by our superiors, who make known God’s will to us. And again, works done under obedience with a willing mind have a special blessing on them. “An obedient man shall speak of victory” (Prov. xxi, 28). The heroic virtues practised in later ages by the solitaries in those deserts may well have been the fruit of the obedience then practised by the Holy Family.

We can especially rely on God’s help when we’re following His commands, just like the Holy Family did at that time. So, we should be eager to be guided by our superiors, who share God’s will with us. Moreover, actions taken in obedience with a willing heart carry a special blessing. “An obedient person will speak of victory” (Prov. xxi, 28). The heroic virtues demonstrated later by the hermits in those deserts might very well have been the result of the obedience practiced by the Holy Family.

Their stay in Egypt for several years among strangers is best appreciated by those persons who have themselves experienced the bitterness of exile. Christ knew that many of His followers would endure those ills, and He wished to leave them a most consoling example.

Their time in Egypt for several years among strangers is best understood by those who have personally felt the pain of being in exile. Christ knew that many of His followers would go through such hardships, and He wanted to provide them with a deeply comforting example.

POINT III. Consider the massacre of the Innocents. All its cruelty was meant for Christ, and cruel persecution has been continued against His followers throughout the ages, and is so to the present day. He 77had foretold it: “The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord. If they have called the good-man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household” (St. Matth. x, 24-25). We must then be patient under any kind of molestation, though of course we may use all honest means to prevent it.

POINT III. Think about the massacre of the Innocents. All its cruelty was aimed at Christ, and ruthless persecution has continued against His followers throughout history, and it still happens today. He77 had predicted it: “The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more the members of his household” (St. Matth. x, 24-25). Therefore, we must be patient under any kind of harassment, though we can certainly use all honest means to prevent it.

The persecution works the good of them who properly endure it. See this exemplified in the massacre of the innocents. It was very wickedly done, a cruel injustice and bitter suffering to the little ones, and a still more dreadful affliction to their mothers; but it resulted in eternal glory for the children. When a priest blesses an article of devotion, he makes a cross over it; so the Lord bestows His blessings with a cross. Every sorrow comes from the hand of our loving Lord, and is meant for the good of those who love Him: “To them that love God all things work together unto good” (Rom. viii, 28).

The persecution brings good to those who endure it properly. Look at the massacre of the innocents as an example. It was done in a very wicked way, a cruel injustice and a terrible suffering for the little ones, and even more devastating for their mothers; but it led to eternal glory for the children. When a priest blesses a religious item, he makes a sign of the cross over it; similarly, the Lord gives His blessings with a cross. Every sorrow comes from the hand of our loving Lord and is meant for the good of those who love Him: “To them that love God all things work together unto good” (Rom. viii, 28).

Colloquy. With Jesus and Mary, begging for constant fidelity in the imitation of my Divine Model amid all trials, with a firm confidence in His loving providence: “Know ye that no one hath hoped in the Lord and hath been confounded” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

Colloquy. With Jesus and Mary, asking for unwavering faithfulness in following my Divine Model through all challenges, with a strong trust in His loving guidance: “Know that no one who has relied on the Lord has been let down” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On the Private Life of Christ

1st Prelude. Recall the few verses in which Holy Writ records the history of the eighteen years of Christ’s private life, from His loss in the temple to His 78entrance on His public life: “And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and was subject to them. And his mother kept all these words in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and grace with God and men” (St. Luke ii, 51-52), “Is not this the carpenter’s son?” (St. Matth. xiii, 55).

1st Prelude. Remember the few verses where the Scriptures describe the eighteen years of Christ’s private life, from His time lost in the temple to the start of His public ministry: “And He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was obedient to them. His mother kept all these things in her heart. And Jesus grew in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men” (St. Luke ii, 51-52), “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son?” (St. Matth. xiii, 55).

2nd Prelude. Imagine you see the modest cottage of the Holy Family at Nazareth, where Mary is preparing a meal, while Joseph and the youthful Saviour are working in the adjacent carpenter shop.

2nd Prelude. Picture the simple cottage of the Holy Family in Nazareth, where Mary is getting a meal ready, while Joseph and the young Savior are busy in the nearby carpenter shop.

3rd Prelude. Ask grace to understand the wonderful lessons of sanctity here taught, and to grow in the love and imitation of your Redeemer.

3rd Prelude. Ask for the grace to understand the amazing lessons of holiness being taught here, and to grow in the love and imitation of your Redeemer.

POINT I. Consider the words: “He went down with them and came to Nazareth.” He might have moved in the midst of the world, as He had done for three days when lost in Jerusalem, but He wished to give an example which people generally could imitate. Nearly all persons must lead a private life during the greater portion, if not the whole of their career. Restlessness to be abroad is very injurious to virtue. But the inner life, needed to attain perfection, is favored by retirement from the world. Hence all founders of religious orders require a retired novitiate, and the Church strictly prescribes enclosure, which law has not been relaxed except where charity to the neighbor demands it. It is not the spirit of God that makes some priests aspire to conspicuous offices and functions. Nazareth was good enough for Christ, though it was so obscure a town that Nathanael asked, “Can anything good come from Nazareth?” (St. John i, 46). It is a 79bad sign when a religious is displeased because applied to obscure duties.

POINT I. Think about the phrase: “He went down with them and came to Nazareth.” He could have moved around in the world like He did for three days when He was lost in Jerusalem, but He wanted to set an example that everyone could follow. Most people have to lead a private life for most, if not all, of their lives. The desire to be in the spotlight is harmful to virtue. However, the inner life needed to reach perfection thrives in solitude from the world. That’s why all founders of religious orders require a secluded novitiate, and the Church strictly enforces enclosure, a rule that has only been relaxed when charity towards others requires it. It’s not the spirit of God that drives some priests to seek prominent positions and roles. Nazareth was good enough for Christ, even though it was such an unremarkable town that Nathanael asked, “Can anything good come from Nazareth?” (St. John i, 46). It’s a troubling sign when a religious person feels unhappy about taking on humble tasks.

POINT II. Consider the words, “And He was subject to them”; that is, Jesus was subject to Mary and Joseph. This is the chief lesson Christ chose to teach the world during the first thirty years of His life. It must then be of the utmost importance. St. Gregory says of it: “Obedience is a virtue which, by itself alone, plants all other virtues in the mind and preserves them after they are once planted” (L. 35 Mor. c. 10). St. Ignatius, in his “Epistle on Obedience,” quoted these words with emphatic approbation; and he has made this the characteristic virtue of his Society. In fact the vow of obedience belongs to the essence of the religious life, and some orders comprise all the obligation of their members under the one vow of “obedience according to their rule.” My perfection as a religious depends chiefly on the perfection of my obedience.

POINT II. Think about the words, “And He was subject to them”; that is, Jesus was obedient to Mary and Joseph. This is the main lesson Christ decided to teach the world during the first thirty years of His life. It must be extremely important. St. Gregory says: “Obedience is a virtue that, on its own, nurtures all other virtues in the mind and keeps them alive once they are established” (L. 35 Mor. c. 10). St. Ignatius, in his “Epistle on Obedience,” quoted these words with strong approval; and he has made this the defining virtue of his Society. In fact, the vow of obedience is central to the religious life, and some orders encompass all the responsibilities of their members under the single vow of “obedience according to their rule.” My growth as a religious person mainly hinges on how well I practice obedience.

Consider besides, in meditating on Christ’s private life, who was the Person that obeyed; namely God Himself in His human nature. Whom did He obey? His own creatures infinitely beneath Him in every respect. In what did He obey?

Consider, while reflecting on Christ’s private life, who it was that obeyed—namely, God Himself in His human form. Who did He obey? His own creations, infinitely beneath Him in every way. In what did He obey?

In all the details of His life; in working for instance, under the direction of Joseph, after the unskilful manner of that time. How perfectly do I obey my superiors? I must make myself like unto Christ, not in working miracles, but in submitting to my superiors.

In all aspects of His life; like when He worked under Joseph, following the clumsy methods of that time. How well do I follow my leaders? I need to become like Christ, not by working miracles, but by obeying those in charge.

POINT III. Christ spent His private life in humble labor. Such a career is intended by the Lord for the vast majority of mankind. It is the sentence pronounced 80upon our race: “In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat bread till thou return to the earth out of which thou wast taken” (Gen. iii, 19). Such labor fosters devotion. It has always been fondly cherished in learned religious bodies. During his voyage to India which lasted thirteen months, St. Francis Xavier used to wash his soiled linen in the sight of his fellow-passengers, while bearing the dignity of Apostolic Nuncio, and he would never consent to be waited on by others (Life, Bartholi and Maffei, p. 74).

POINT III. Christ spent His private life in humble labor. This kind of life is what the Lord intends for most people. It's the fate handed down to humanity: “In the sweat of your brow you will eat bread until you return to the ground from which you were made” (Gen. iii, 19). Such work encourages devotion. It's been valued by educated religious groups for a long time. During his 13-month journey to India, St. Francis Xavier would wash his dirty clothes in front of his fellow travelers, all while representing the dignity of Apostolic Nuncio, and he refused to let others serve him (Life, Bartholi and Maffei, p. 74).

POINT IV.And Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and grace with God and men.” It is by the faithful and steady exercise of the virtues taught by our Divine model that Christians ever grow in sanctity; for sanctity consists in this. And thus there are thousands to-day, as in every period of the Church, of whom it can be said with truth, as is here said of the Blessed Saviour, that they are growing in wisdom as they are advancing in age; and as a consequence they grow in grace with God; and meanwhile they also become daily more perfect subjects of edification to their fellow-men.

POINT IV.And Jesus grew in wisdom, age, and grace with God and people.” It is through the faithful and consistent practice of the virtues taught by our Divine example that Christians continuously grow in holiness; for holiness is made up of this. Today, just like in every era of the Church, there are thousands who can truthfully be said to be growing in wisdom as they grow older; as a result, they also become more graceful with God; and in the process, they increasingly become perfect examples for others.

That young religious are expected to resemble Christ in steady progress in virtue is of course understood by all. But this should not be confined to young religious. Older religious must persevere in this imitation of Christ; their own welfare requires it, and the welfare of the younger generation, who are naturally much influenced by the example of their elders. All who profess to follow Christ should therefore grow constantly in wisdom and obedience, in humility and generosity, 81in charity and devotion, and in all the virtues, of which He has given such bright examples.

That young religious are expected to resemble Christ in their consistent growth in virtue is clearly understood by everyone. However, this expectation shouldn't be limited to just young religious. Older religious need to continue this imitation of Christ; their own well-being depends on it, and so does the well-being of the younger generation, who are naturally influenced by the example set by their elders. Therefore, everyone who claims to follow Christ should constantly grow in wisdom and obedience, in humility and generosity, in charity and devotion, and in all the virtues for which He provided such shining examples. 81

Colloquy with our Divine Lord, asking earnestly that we may know Him more intimately, love Him more ardently and follow Him more faithfully; and that we may correct the faults we have discovered in us during this meditation.

Colloquy with our Divine Lord, earnestly asking that we may know Him more closely, love Him more passionately, and follow Him more faithfully; and that we may fix the faults we've found in ourselves during this meditation.

CONSIDERATION
On the Imitation of Christ’s Private Life

Since most of our progress in virtue is to be effected by our imitation of Christ’s private life, it is worth while adding to the meditation we have made on that subject some further appropriate considerations. Let us examine in what exactly lay the excellence of that great model.

Since most of our growth in virtue comes from imitating Christ's private life, it’s valuable to add some more relevant thoughts to our meditation on that topic. Let’s take a closer look at what exactly makes that great example so outstanding.

I

It did not consist in the use of extraordinary austerities, such as were practised by St. John the Baptist, whose holiness was so highly extolled by the Saviour Himself. That would not have been a suitable model of imitation for mankind generally. Christ’s sanctity was of course infinitely superior; and it is the pattern on which our virtue must be modeled.

It didn’t involve using extreme self-discipline like what St. John the Baptist practiced, whose holiness was praised by the Savior Himself. That wouldn’t have been a fitting example for humanity as a whole. Christ’s holiness is, of course, vastly superior; and it’s the standard on which our virtue should be based.

In fact Christ’s private life was not distinguished from the common lives of men by unusual bodily hardships. Millions of men and women in our day, and in civilized lands, toil harder and enjoy fewer material comforts than did the Holy Family. See how hard is 82the lot of vast numbers of our laboring classes. See them going to their work at early morning, carrying their cold lunches in their baskets, their only support for the toils of the day. Their labor is fatiguing and protracted, often quite exhausting, as is manifested by the bent forms and wasted frames of so many of them. All day they hear rebukes, harsh and gross language; and with their best efforts very many can scarcely earn enough to keep up their strength. And when they return at night, exhausted and begrimed with dirt, they have no comfortable cottage to rest their wearied limbs; only some room in a tenement house, or in a garret or cellar, crowded together with their wives and children, amidst a rude and often vicious crowd of associates. Compared to their life that of the Holy Family was one of decent comfort.

In fact, Christ's private life wasn’t any different from the everyday lives of people when it came to unusual physical hardships. Millions of men and women today, even in developed countries, work harder and have fewer material comforts than the Holy Family did. Just look at how tough life is for many in our labor force. They head off to work early in the morning, carrying their cold lunches in baskets, which are their only support for the long day ahead. Their work is tiring and often grueling, as seen in the hunched backs and worn-out bodies of so many. All day, they receive harsh criticism and listen to crude language, and despite their best efforts, many can barely earn enough to keep themselves going. When they come home at night, tired and dirty, they don’t have a cozy cottage to relax in; instead, it’s just a room in a tenement, or a space in an attic or basement, crowded with their wives and kids, surrounded by a rough and often harmful group of neighbors. Compared to their lives, the Holy Family's existence was one of reasonable comfort.

II

What then made the life of Christ so very holy and so very meritorious? Especially two qualities.

What made Christ's life so holy and so noteworthy? Two qualities, in particular.

1. Of course His Divine Person gave infinite merit to every act performed by Him in His human nature. Now it is a great consolation for us to remember that, by the gracious dispensation of the Lord, we too are children of God, adopted brothers of Christ, as long as we live in the state of grace; and, by the aid of the Holy spirit, who is diffused in our hearts, we can make our acts worthy of supernatural reward. And all this merit keeps on accumulating throughout our conscious life, unless it be lost by mortal sin. Our principal fear 83ought ever to be lest we thus foolishly lose it, and our bitterest regret if we have done so.

1. Of course, His Divine Person granted infinite value to everything He did in His human form. It is a great comfort for us to remember that, by the generous gift of the Lord, we too are children of God, adopted brothers of Christ, as long as we live in a state of grace; and, with the help of the Holy Spirit, who is present in our hearts, we can make our actions deserving of a supernatural reward. All this merit keeps building up throughout our conscious lives, unless it is lost through mortal sin. Our main concern should always be that we don’t foolishly lose it, and our greatest regret should be if we have done so. 83

2. The second source of holiness in Christ was the perfection of his intention, ever aiming purely at the glory of His Heavenly Father. This also we can and we ought to imitate, with the help of grace offered us for this purpose. Here lies in fact the principal means of improving our resemblance to Christ. And we can do so constantly, even in our commonest actions, as the Apostle teaches us saying: “Whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God” (I Cor. x, 31).

2. The second source of holiness in Christ was the perfection of His intention, always focused purely on honoring His Heavenly Father. We can and should strive to imitate this, with the grace given to us for this purpose. This is actually the main way to enhance our resemblance to Christ. We can do this consistently, even in our everyday actions, as the Apostle teaches us, saying: “Whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God” (I Cor. x, 31).

It is a very appropriate occupation for the time of the yearly retreat to examine carefully to what extent we act habitually for a supernatural intention, one resting on the faith, and not merely directed to some natural advantage. It is the intention that determines the true value of every human act. Whatever is done for some temporal good alone can only claim a temporal reward. What am I habitually working for? Is it only for some material or intellectual success? Or am I actuated to a great extent by a merely natural impulse? Even though such impulse be not sinful, not opposed to reason, still it is so much time and energy wasted on the things of earth, and cannot add to my eternal happiness. To act thus, as far as supernatural reward is concerned, is without result, as one would waste his time and labor who would spend hours in sewing without thread, or writing without ink in his pen.

It’s a great time during the yearly retreat to really think about how often we act with a supernatural intention based on faith, rather than just looking for some natural benefit. Our intention is what truly determines the value of our actions. Anything done just for a temporary gain can only earn a temporary reward. What am I usually working for? Is it just for some material or intellectual achievements? Or am I motivated mostly by a natural urge? Even if that urge isn’t wrong or against reason, it’s still time and energy spent on earthly matters, which won’t contribute to my eternal happiness. Acting this way, in terms of supernatural rewards, is pointless, like someone wasting their time sewing without thread or trying to write with a dry pen.

84People do not act so foolishly in the affairs of this life; but very many do so in the things of eternity. Is not a great portion of my own life thus habitually wasted by the want of a supernatural intention? What improvement can I make in this matter?

84People don't behave so foolishly in everyday matters; yet many do in matters related to eternity. Isn't a significant part of my own life often wasted because I lack a higher purpose? What can I do to improve this?

III

We are explicitly warned by our Blessed Saviour against two copious sources of waste of time and labor.

We are clearly warned by our Blessed Savior about two major sources of wasting time and effort.

1. The first regards actions which appear to be very reasonable and virtuous; for instance the exercises of kindness to our friends and relatives, or the practice of any other natural virtues in human intercourse. Of all these Christ said: “If you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? Do not even the publicans this? And if you salute your brethren only, what do you do more? Do not also the heathens this?” (St. Matth. v, 46-47). We ought to love our friends for God’s sake.

1. The first point is about actions that seem very reasonable and good; for example, being kind to our friends and family or practicing any other natural virtues in our interactions with others. Christ said, "If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Don’t even tax collectors do that? And if you only greet your own people, what are you doing more than others? Don’t pagans do that too?" (St. Matth. v, 46-47). We should love our friends for the sake of God.

2. The second source of waste is a very copious one among men, even among religious; namely doing what is quite proper, but only to gain the esteem of others.

2. The second source of waste is a common one among people, even among the religious; it's doing things that are perfectly fine, but only to earn the approval of others.

This regard for the good opinion of our fellow-men is not sinful in itself, as is erroneously supposed by some pious writers, who would have penitents accuse themselves in Confession of vanity when they have said or done anything to attract favorable attention or gain praise. Every sin is essentially a violation of a law of God. But there is no law of God forbidding us to seek the approbation of sensible persons. Does a boy sin by trying to please his parents? Does a student 85sin by trying to gain a prize? Jansenists would think so, but such is not Catholic doctrine.

This concern for the good opinion of others isn’t wrong in itself, despite what some religious writers mistakenly believe, who suggest that people should confess to vanity in Confession if they’ve done anything to get positive attention or earn praise. Every sin is fundamentally a breach of God’s law. However, there’s no law from God that stops us from seeking approval from reasonable people. Does a boy sin by trying to make his parents happy? Does a student sin by aiming to win an award? Jansenists might think so, but that’s not the Catholic teaching.

The desire of praise is a constant encouragement to the practice of the natural virtues. Sin enters when praise is sought for doing what is unreasonable, or when we take all the credit of good conduct to ourselves, forgetting that our very goodness is a gift of God. For this is blamed by St. Paul: “What hast thou that thou hast not received? and if thou hast received, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received?” (I Cor. iv, 7). There is unfortunately plenty of sin in the world; but we must avoid increasing it by forming false consciences.

The desire for praise is a constant motivation to practice natural virtues. Sin creeps in when we seek praise for unreasonable actions or when we take all the credit for our good behavior, forgetting that our goodness is a gift from God. This is what St. Paul points out: “What do you have that you did not receive? And if you received it, why do you boast as if you did not?” (1 Cor. 4, 7). Sadly, there is plenty of sin in the world; we must avoid adding to it by creating false consciences.

Yet, even when reasonable praise is sought, and no sin committed, there may be great evil in the loss of merit for Heaven; and the imitation of Christ will teach us to avoid that evil. He acted in all things for the glory of His Heavenly Father. “I seek not my own glory,” He said to the Jews; and again: “He that sends me is with me,—for I do always the things that please him” (St. John viii, 50, 29). By imitating the Saviour in this, we become more and more like unto Him, and we lay up abundant treasures for Heaven.

Yet, even when we're looking for genuine praise and haven’t committed any wrongs, we can still lose merit for Heaven, which is a serious problem; following Christ’s example will help us avoid that issue. He did everything for the glory of His Heavenly Father. “I don’t seek my own glory,” He told the Jews; and again: “The one who sent me is with me—for I always do what pleases Him” (St. John viii, 50, 29). By mimicking the Savior in this way, we become more like Him and store up plenty of treasures for Heaven.

But He earnestly warns us not to lose such precious merit, saying: “Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them; otherwise you shall not have reward of your Father, who is in Heaven” (St. Matth. vi, 1). And speaking, in the next verse of the hypocrites who gave alms that they might be seen by men, the Saviour adds: “They have received their reward.”

But He seriously warns us not to waste such valuable merit, saying: “Make sure you don’t do your good deeds in front of others to be seen by them; otherwise, you won’t receive any reward from your Father in Heaven” (St. Matth. vi, 1). And in the next verse, when talking about the hypocrites who gave to charity just to be noticed by people, the Savior adds: “They have already received their reward.”

86But the loss of supernatural reward is not the only evil resulting from the seeking of human praise; for, though, as we have seen, seeking such honor is not in itself a sin, still it is very often the cause of sin, even of mortal sin. For praise is very apt to affect the mind somewhat as intoxicants affect the body; it arouses an inordinate greed of more and more of the stimulant. The more we get of it, the more are various passions aroused within us, and we are likely to become ambitious of honor and of superiority over others, conceited and contemptuous of others, becoming infatuated with our supposed good qualities; in a word we gradually become proud, and a proud man is an abomination to the Lord, or, as St. Luke expresses it: “That which is high to men is an abomination before God” (xvi, 15).

86But the loss of supernatural reward isn't the only negative outcome of seeking human praise; because, as we've seen, while pursuing such honor isn't a sin in itself, it often leads to sin, even serious sin. Praise can affect the mind much like intoxicants affect the body; it triggers an excessive desire for more and more of that stimulation. The more we receive, the more various passions are stirred within us, making us likely to crave honor and superiority over others, becoming arrogant and disdainful of others, and becoming obsessed with our imagined good qualities. In short, we gradually become proud, and a proud person is detestable to the Lord, or as St. Luke puts it: “That which is high to men is an abomination before God” (xvi, 15).

IV

A third cause that made the life of Christ so holy was that He did everything perfectly well: “He hath done all things well” (St. Mark vii, 37). Our goodness does not consist so much in what we do as in the manner in which we do it. In fact, during the thirty years of His private life, which we are now studying, Christ did no great things whatever. His occupations were of the humblest kind; millions of men are doing the same day after day; but His actions derived their excellence from the perfection wherewith He did them, and our goodness consists in imitating His perfect manner of acting.

A third reason that made Christ's life so holy was that He did everything perfectly: “He has done everything well” (St. Mark vii, 37). Our goodness isn’t so much about what we do but how we do it. In fact, during the thirty years of His private life, which we are now examining, Christ didn’t do any extraordinary things. His activities were very humble; millions of people do the same every day. But His actions stood out because of the perfection with which He carried them out, and our goodness comes from following His perfect way of acting.

The excellence of a masterpiece in painting and sculpture results from the excellent delicacy and appropriateness 87of every, even the smallest, detail; the beauty of a specimen of good penmanship does not result from bold dashes, but from the perfection of every single letter; and so the excellence of the life of Christ, and the lives of those who wish to become like unto Him, lies not in doing great things, but in doing everything excellently well.

The greatness of a masterpiece in painting and sculpture comes from the delicate precision and suitability of every detail, even the tiniest ones. The beauty of good handwriting doesn’t come from bold strokes but from the perfection of each individual letter. Similarly, the excellence of Christ’s life, and the lives of those who aspire to be like Him, lies not in achieving grand deeds but in doing everything with exceptional quality.

Few of us, if any, have occasion of doing many great things in the course of our life; but we can all, with God’s grace, do a multitude of little things well, and thus resemble our Divine model. Our crown in Heaven will not consist of some one or two magnificent jewels, as does the crown of many glorious Martyrs, but of countless little gems, each shining with its own peculiar lustre. These are the lessons we should learn from the private life of the God incarnate.

Few of us, if any, have the chance to do many great things in our lifetime; but we can all, with God’s grace, do a lot of small things well, and in that way, reflect our Divine example. Our reward in Heaven won’t be made up of just one or two magnificent jewels, like the crowns of many glorious Martyrs, but rather countless little gems, each shining with its own unique brilliance. These are the lessons we should take from the private life of God made flesh.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On the Public Life of Christ

1st Prelude. Recall the facts: Christ began His public labors for the salvation of souls by leaving His Blessed Mother, by being baptized among sinners, then fasting forty days. Next He travelled on foot from town to town during three years, in great poverty, through Galilee and Judea; selected ignorant men as His Apostles, instructed them most patiently, and predicted His sacred passion.

1st Prelude. Remember the facts: Christ started His public work to save souls by leaving His Blessed Mother, getting baptized among sinners, and then fasting for forty days. After that, He walked from town to town for three years, living in great poverty, throughout Galilee and Judea; chose uneducated men as His Apostles, taught them with immense patience, and foretold His sacred suffering.

2nd Prelude. Behold Christ, attended by His Apostles, while He addresses a miscellaneous multitude.

2nd Prelude. Look at Christ, surrounded by His Apostles, as He speaks to a diverse crowd.

3rd Prelude. Ask earnestly that you may learn 88from Him an intense zeal for souls and generosity in following His example.

3rd Prelude. Ask sincerely to learn 88 from Him a deep passion for souls and a willingness to follow His example.

POINT I. Consider the grandeur of the work of saving souls. It is the noblest occupation possible, as is expressed in the maxim attributed to St. Dionysius the Areopagite: “The most Divine of all Divine works is the salvation of souls.” In fact the saving of one soul is a higher achievement than the creation of the material universe; for the value of an action is properly measured by the result achieved, and a glorified soul is as far above all bodily substances as the knowledge, love and fruition of God is above mere matter. We admire the poet who composes a grand epic, the painter or sculptor who produces a masterpiece of his noble art, the architect who erects an imposing structure, etc.; but what is all this compared to the salvation of a soul, that will be for eternity an ornament of Heaven. To Christ belongs the glory of all salvation of souls, but He deigns to share this glory with His followers, to whom He says: “I have chosen you and have appointed you that you should go and bring forth fruit and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16).

POINT I. Think about the greatness of the task of saving souls. It’s the highest calling there is, as highlighted by the saying attributed to St. Dionysius the Areopagite: “The most Divine of all Divine works is the salvation of souls.” In fact, saving one soul is a greater accomplishment than creating the material universe. The value of an action is rightly judged by its outcome, and a glorified soul is infinitely more significant than all physical matter because the knowledge, love, and experience of God are far above mere things. We admire the poet who writes a grand epic, the painter or sculptor who creates a masterpiece, the architect who designs an impressive building, etc. But what do all these achievements compare to saving a soul that will forever be a jewel in Heaven? All glory for the salvation of souls belongs to Christ, but He graciously shares this glory with His followers, to whom He says: “I have chosen you and have appointed you that you should go and bring forth fruit and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16).

What a noble object to work for! And while a soul is so precious, its salvation is to be effected in a short time. We may at times achieve this wonderful success in a single hour.

What a great goal to strive for! And since a soul is so valuable, its salvation can be achieved in a short time. Sometimes, we can accomplish this amazing success in just one hour.

POINT II. Consider the example set us by the Son of God to accomplish this purpose: 1. He left His Blessed Mother, and we do not read that He ever returned to her home. This ought to encourage us to make similar sacrifices. 2. He so humbled Himself as 89to be baptized among sinners; and, to call down the blessings of Heaven upon His sacred ministry, He spent forty days in fasting and prayer. By all this He taught us that the supernatural work of saving souls is to be accomplished by the supernatural means of humiliations and penance and prayer; mere eloquence and logic are not sufficient. 3. He endured many privations. For during those three years He and His Apostles had not the comforts of a home: “The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests, but the son of man hath not where to lay his head” (St. Matth. viii, 20). They often spent the night in the open air, for instance in the Garden of Olives. They had no regular supply of food, and must often have endured bitter hunger. St. Matthew narrates an instance: “At that time Jesus went through the corn on the Sabbath; and His disciples being hungry began to pluck the ears and to eat them” (xii, 1). He travelled and taught the people all day and received visitors during the night, like Nicodemus and Joseph of Arithmathea, who were His disciples secretly for fear of the Jews.

POINT II. Look at the example set by the Son of God to achieve this goal: 1. He left His Blessed Mother, and we don’t see that He ever went back home. This should inspire us to make similar sacrifices. 2. He humbled Himself to be baptized among sinners; and to bring down the blessings of Heaven on His sacred ministry, He spent forty days in fasting and prayer. Through this, He taught us that the supernatural mission of saving souls requires the supernatural tools of humility, penance, and prayer; simply being eloquent or logical isn’t enough. 3. He faced many hardships. During those three years, He and His Apostles didn’t have the comforts of a home: “The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head” (St. Matth. viii, 20). They often spent nights outdoors, such as in the Garden of Olives. They didn’t have a regular food supply and must have often suffered from hunger. St. Matthew tells us about one occasion: “At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath, and His disciples, being hungry, began to pluck the ears of corn and eat them” (xii, 1). He traveled and taught the people all day and received visitors at night, like Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea, who followed Him secretly for fear of the Jews.

The history of the Saints is full of similar hardships; for they had learned to follow His example. Am I a worthy follower of my King? Do I make generous sacrifices in His service? Frequently the salvation or the loss of a soul depends on the zeal of a priest or religious. Neglect in this matter is often irreparable.

The history of the Saints is filled with similar challenges; they learned to follow His example. Am I a worthy follower of my King? Do I make generous sacrifices in His service? Often, the salvation or loss of a soul depends on the passion of a priest or religious. Neglecting this issue can often be irreversible.

POINT III. During His public life Jesus also gave us the example of earnest prayer, in which He would at times spend the entire night. St. Luke writes: “He (Jesus) went out into a mountain to pray, and he 90passed the whole night in the prayer of God” (vi, 12). He did not need to pray for His own sake, but He wished to show us by His example the necessity of fervent prayer for those employed in the active duty of saving souls. They need it for themselves and for the good of others. For themselves, because the sacred ministry is full of dangers; it is like striving to save drowning men, in which task those who lend assistance often perish themselves. Sad experience teaches that many priests, employed in constant labors, neglect their own souls, and come to a miserable fall. And as far as the neighbor is concerned, it is the man of prayer, the man of God, that does the work of God, and not the priest of a worldly mind who neglects his prayer.

POINT III. During His public life, Jesus also showed us the importance of sincere prayer, often spending the entire night in prayer. St. Luke writes: “He (Jesus) went out to a mountain to pray, and he 90passed the whole night in the prayer of God” (vi, 12). He didn’t need to pray for Himself, but He wanted to show us through His example how essential fervent prayer is for those engaged in the active duty of saving souls. They need it for themselves and for the benefit of others. For themselves, because the sacred ministry is filled with hazards; it's like trying to save drowning people, where those who help often put themselves in danger. Unfortunately, many priests, caught up in constant work, neglect their own souls and end up falling into despair. And when it comes to helping others, it is the person of prayer, the person of God, who fulfills God's work, not the priest with a worldly mindset who ignores his prayers.

With what devotion do I offer the holy sacrifice of the Mass? receive Holy Communion? make my meditation? recite the Divine Office? The annual retreat is the time to consider all these things and to provide for improvements.

With what dedication do I offer the holy sacrifice of the Mass? receive Holy Communion? make my meditation? recite the Divine Office? The annual retreat is the time to reflect on all these things and to plan for improvements.

Colloquy with our Dear Lord, praying for an increase of fervor in prayer, of zeal for souls, of generosity in the labors of the ministry.

Colloquy with our Dear Lord, praying for more passion in prayer, a greater commitment to saving souls, and increased generosity in our ministry work.

91

THE SIXTH DAY

After we have meditated on the Kingdom of Christ, His self-annihilation, His private life and His zealous labors, we must now consider the plots and efforts of the archenemy Satan, who opposes Him at every point. For life is a continuous warfare: “The life of man upon earth is a warfare,” says Job; and in every war there are of course two opposing forces. St. Augustine in his celebrated work on “The City of God,” compared together the working of those conflicting powers, the impersonations of virtue and vice, of humility and pride. St. Ignatius here proposes a similar parable, for the purpose of discovering the plots and snares of Satan to ruin souls, contrasting them with Christ’s plans and labors to procure their eternal happiness.

After reflecting on the Kingdom of Christ, His self-sacrifice, His personal life, and His dedicated efforts, we now need to consider the schemes and actions of the main enemy, Satan, who opposes Him at every turn. Life is a constant struggle: “The life of man upon earth is a warfare,” as Job says; and in every battle, there are always two opposing sides. St. Augustine, in his famous work “The City of God,” compared the workings of these conflicting forces, the embodiments of virtue and vice, humility and pride. St. Ignatius here presents a similar story to uncover the schemes and traps of Satan aimed at destroying souls, contrasting them with Christ’s plans and efforts to ensure their eternal happiness.

THE FIRST MEDITATION
On the Two Standards

1st Prelude. The figure under which the two opposing forces are presented by St. Ignatius is that of two armies encamped, the one near Babylon, the city of confusion, as the name signifies; the other near Jerusalem, that sacred city of peace. In the former camp Satan is seen elevated on a throne of fire and smoke, his countenance horrible to behold. He is surrounded 92by countless demons, whom he is instructing how to compass the ruin of souls. In the other camp the Blessed Saviour stands humbly in the midst of His followers, Angels and men, His countenance beaming with kindness, while teaching them how to gain all hearts for virtue and happiness.

1st Prelude. The way St. Ignatius presents the two opposing forces is like two armies set up for battle, one near Babylon, the city of chaos, as its name implies; the other near Jerusalem, the holy city of peace. In the first camp, Satan is seen sitting on a throne made of fire and smoke, his face terrifying to look at. He is surrounded by countless demons, whom he is instructing on how to lead souls to destruction. In the other camp, the Blessed Savior stands humbly among His followers, both Angels and humans, His face shining with kindness as He teaches them how to win hearts for virtue and happiness.

2nd Prelude. Imagine you behold these two camps with their respective leaders.

2nd Prelude. Imagine you see these two camps with their respective leaders.

3rd Prelude. Ask for light to understand the treacherous schemes of Satan, that you may oppose them in yourself and in others, and may lead all to obey Christ.

3rd Prelude. Request guidance to see through the deceptive plans of Satan, so you can resist them within yourself and in others, and help everyone follow Christ.

POINT I. Study the special features of Satan’s camp.

POINT I. Look into the unique aspects of Satan’s camp.

1. It is near Babylon, where the tower of Babel once stood, to signify the pride and the confusion which Satan ever labors to stir up in the hearts of men. He is elevated on a throne, to denote the ambition he arouses in all to rise above their fellows. The throne consists of flames, ever restless, and smoke, darkening the mind of his miserable dupes. His monstrous features reflect the ugly vices of his heart.

1. It is close to Babylon, where the Tower of Babel once stood, symbolizing the pride and confusion that Satan constantly tries to create in people's hearts. He sits on a throne, representing the ambition he instills in everyone to rise above others. The throne is made of flames, always restless, and smoke, clouding the minds of his unfortunate followers. His grotesque features mirror the ugly vices of his heart.

2. Listen to his address: “Go into every country, every province, every city, town and hamlet, enter into every house, and tempt every man, woman and child to grasp for the good things of this world. Most of them are easily enticed to the greed of money and riches, the accumulation of which seems to them reasonable and proper.

2. Listen to his speech: “Go into every country, every province, every city, town, and village, enter every home, and encourage every man, woman, and child to reach for the good things in this world. Most of them are easily drawn to the desire for money and wealth, which they see as sensible and appropriate.

“When they become rich, tempt them to the ambition of honor, by which they are puffed up with self-esteem 93and the spirit of independence of God.” This spirit is the very essence of pride, and the subversion of the moral order. The world is full of minds independent of God; they are the conquests of Satan. Beginning with what appears proper enough, they are gradually led to the abyss of sin.

“When they get rich, lure them into the desire for honor, which fills them with self-importance 93 and a sense of independence from God.” This attitude is the core of pride and disrupts the moral order. The world is filled with minds that are independent of God; they are Satan's victories. Starting with what seems acceptable, they are slowly drawn into the depths of sin.

3. The demon understands full well that the temptation is to be adapted to each one’s character. With many there is from the beginning an inordinate love of honor and distinction; these may at once be assailed on their weak point and more rapidly led into pride. Others are more readily allured by the bait of pleasure; they may first be tempted by innocent amusements, then by more inordinate enjoyment, till they cast off all restraint, loving self to the contempt of the Creator, which is but another form of pride.

3. The demon knows that temptation can be tailored to each person's character. For some, there’s a strong desire for honor and recognition from the start; these individuals can quickly be targeted at their weak spot and more easily led into pride. Others are more easily attracted to the lure of pleasure; they might first be tempted by harmless fun, then by more excessive indulgences, until they throw off all self-control, prioritizing themselves over their Creator, which is just another form of pride.

POINT II. Now consider the opposing camp.

POINT II. Now consider the other side.

1. There behold the gentle Saviour, not enthroned, but humbly standing in the midst of His followers, as it were an equal to the least. His serene countenance is lit by a genial smile, inspiring all with love and confidence;

1. There, look at the gentle Savior, not sitting on a throne, but humbly standing among His followers, as if He were equal to the least. His calm face is brightened by a warm smile, inspiring everyone with love and confidence;

“Beautiful above the sons of men, grace is poured abroad in thy lips—Thou hast loved justice and hated iniquity; therefore God, thy God, hath annointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows” (Ps. 44).

“Beautiful above the children of humanity, grace flows from your lips—You have loved justice and hated wrongdoing; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of joy beyond your companions” (Ps. 44).

2. Listen to the instructions He gives to His Angels and the human ministers of His mercy. He says: “Go ye into the whole world, to every country, every province, every city, town and hamlet, enter every house, and induce every man, woman, and child to 94labor for their eternal happiness, by the practice of self-restraint and moderation in all their desires; let all be satisfied with a decent competency of wealth, detaching their hearts from earthly possessions, so as to acquire poverty of spirit, and to be ready to embrace even actual poverty, if the spirit of God should be pleased to lead them to that perfection. Induce them next to willingness to be slighted, even despised, so as to resemble Me more closely. The result will be true humility, which is the root of all the virtues.”

2. Pay attention to the instructions He gives to His Angels and the human servants of His mercy. He says: “Go into the entire world, to every country, every province, every city, town, and village, enter every home, and encourage every man, woman, and child to work for their eternal happiness by practicing self-restraint and moderation in all their desires; let everyone be content with a reasonable amount of wealth, detaching their hearts from material possessions, so they can attain poverty of spirit, and be ready to accept actual poverty if the spirit of God wishes to lead them to that level of perfection. Encourage them to be willing to be overlooked, even disrespected, so they can resemble Me more closely. The outcome will be true humility, which is the foundation of all virtues.”

Colloquy, first with your Mother Mary, asking her to obtain from her Divine Son, true poverty of spirit, and willingness to become actually poor, if God should wish it. Then ask the Saviour through His love for Mary, as man, to obtain these graces for you from His Heavenly Father. Lastly ask the Father to grant you the same through His love for His Divine Son. This triple colloquy is a powerful prayer.

Conversation, first with your Mother Mary, asking her to get from her Divine Son true poverty of spirit and a willingness to actually become poor if God wants it. Then, ask the Savior, through His love for Mary, as a man, to obtain these graces for you from His Heavenly Father. Finally, ask the Father to grant you the same through His love for His Divine Son. This three-part conversation is a powerful prayer.

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On the Three Degrees of Humility

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold Christ, who says to you: “My son, I will now show you the highest point of perfection to which I desire you to aspire for the present.”

1st Prelude. Imagine you see Christ, who says to you: “My child, I will now show you the highest level of perfection that I want you to aim for right now.”

2nd Prelude. Speak, O Lord, Thy servant heareth. Give me the grace of generously complying with Thy invitation.

2nd Prelude. Speak, Lord, Your servant is listening. Grant me the grace to generously respond to Your invitation.

POINT I. The first degree of virtue, also called the first degree of humility, consists in such a disposition of 95heart, such firm attachment to our good Lord, that nothing in the world, not even the danger of death, can make us even deliberate about committing a mortal sin. This degree is necessary for all men, it is the habitual state of all good Christians. Weakness or passion may sometimes cause them to fall; but they soon rise again, and return to this state of mind. It is in fact simply the application of the words of Christ: “If thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into unquenchable fire” (St. Mark ix, 42). Let us thank God that we have attained this degree at least; but let us also consider whether any passion is so unrestrained within us as to expose us to a serious fall. No man is safe as long as he lives; some make a sad failure in the end. They fare like the vessel that came from the New World with loads of gold and silver on board, and was wrecked in sight of the Golden Gate, the harbor of San Francisco, while its sailors were answering the hurrahs of welcome rising from the crowd of spectators on the shore.

POINT I. The first degree of virtue, also known as the first degree of humility, involves such a mindset, such a strong attachment to our good Lord, that nothing in the world— not even the threat of death— can make us consider committing a mortal sin. This degree is essential for everyone; it's the usual state of all good Christians. Weakness or strong emotions might sometimes lead them to slip, but they quickly recover and return to this mindset. It essentially reflects Christ's teaching: “If your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off; it is better for you to enter life maimed than with two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire” (St. Mark ix, 42). Let us thank God that we have reached this degree at the very least; but we should also ask ourselves if there is any passion within us that is so unchecked that it could lead us to a serious fall. No one is truly safe as long as they live; some face a tragic end. They are like the ship that came from the New World loaded with gold and silver, only to sink within sight of the Golden Gate, the harbor of San Francisco, while its sailors celebrated the cheers of welcome from the crowd on the shore.

POINT II. The second degree consists in such an habitual state of mind that we would rather do or suffer anything, even rather die, than enter into deliberation about committing even a wilful venial sin. This degree supposes considerable indifference to the good things or the evils of this world. It is the habitual state of fervent religious; they may be surprised into venial sins, but they rarely commit them with full deliberation. Let us try to establish ourselves firmly in this degree; and if we find difficulty in this, let us pray 96most earnestly for help, and do ourselves violence. “The Kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away” (St. Matth. xi, 12). We should not rest satisfied till, by prayer and efforts, we have confirmed ourselves in this degree.

POINT II. The second degree involves a consistent mindset where we would rather do or endure anything, even prefer death, than think about committing even a minor sin intentionally. This degree indicates a strong indifference to the good and bad things of this world. It’s the typical state of passionate religious individuals; they might slip into minor sins, but they seldom do so with full intent. Let’s work on establishing ourselves firmly in this degree; if we find it hard, let’s pray 96 genuinely for help and push ourselves. “The Kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force” (St. Matth. xi, 12). We shouldn’t be content until we have solidified ourselves in this degree through prayer and effort.

POINT III. The third degree consists in such devoted attachment to our Blessed Saviour that we wish to be like Him, to be in suffering and forgotten, or even despised by men, as He was; so that, where duty does not require the contrary, we wish, even without a view to any reward, to share His afflictions, for no other reason than because Christ, our dearest friend and Sovereign Lord endured the same.

POINT III. The third degree is about being so devoted to our Blessed Savior that we want to be like Him, to suffer and be overlooked, or even looked down upon by people, just like He was; so that, unless our duty demands otherwise, we want, even without expecting any reward, to share in His struggles, simply because Christ, our closest friend and Lord, went through the same.

Thus when a member of a decent family is in a dying condition, all the other members abstain from feasting or attending pleasure parties; so too, because our Lord led a poor and humble life, enduring intense hardships and sufferings, we wish to bear a share in His afflictions.

Thus, when someone from a respectable family is dying, all the other family members refrain from partying or enjoying themselves; similarly, because our Lord lived a poor and humble life, going through great hardships and suffering, we want to share in His sufferings.

As an accomplished artist takes great delight in practising his art, in which a beginner finds only labor and difficulties, so those derive most happiness from the practice of virtue who have attained in it uncommon proficiency. The sentiments of this third degree are beautifully expressed in the Prayer of St. Xavier, “O Deus: ego amo te,” etc. (page 132).

As a skilled artist finds joy in practicing their craft, while a novice only sees effort and challenges, those who have mastered virtue experience the greatest happiness in its practice. The feelings of this advanced stage are beautifully captured in St. Xavier's Prayer, “O Deus: ego amo te,” etc. (page 132).

The colloquy is three-fold: 1. Begging the Blessed Virgin to obtain for us from her Divine Son the grace of frequently eliciting acts of this third degree. 2. Begging our Divine Lord to ask this grace for us from His Heavenly Father. 3. Begging our Heavenly 97Father to grant us the same, through the love He has for His Divine Son.

The conversation has three parts: 1. Asking the Blessed Virgin to get us from her Divine Son the grace to often perform acts of this third level. 2. Asking our Divine Lord to request this grace for us from His Heavenly Father. 3. Asking our Heavenly 97Father to grant us the same, out of the love He has for His Divine Son.

CONSIDERATION
On Temptations

In the meditation on the Two Standards we studied the manner in which the evil spirit tempts the souls of men, leading them from apparently innocent beginnings to total independence of their Creator. We must now consider the subject of temptations in further detail.

In the meditation on the Two Standards, we looked at how the evil spirit tempts people's souls, guiding them from seemingly innocent starts to complete independence from their Creator. Now we need to examine the topic of temptations in more detail.

I

Why does the Devil hate men? Because he hates God, and as he cannot injure God, he wreaks his vengeance on God’s images and children. Now man is created in the image of God, and all men are, or at least are destined to be, elevated to the dignity of children of God. Besides, they are intended to occupy in Heaven the thrones which the evil angels have lost. Therefore Satan envies them, and wants to ruin them by every means in his power. The chief means is mortal sin, by which a man joins in with the tempter in rebelling against his Sovereign Lord. If Satan cannot succeed in leading us into mortal sin, he will strive to impair at least the beauty of the soul by venial sin, and worry it to deprive it of the peace of God.

Why does the Devil hate humans? Because he hates God, and since he can't hurt God directly, he takes out his anger on God’s creations and children. Humans are created in the image of God, and all people are, or at least are meant to be, raised to the honor of being children of God. Additionally, they are supposed to take the places in Heaven that the fallen angels lost. Because of this, Satan is jealous of them and wants to destroy them in every way he can. The main way he does this is through mortal sin, which is how a person collaborates with the tempter in rebelling against their Sovereign Lord. If Satan can't succeed in leading us into mortal sin, he'll try to damage the beauty of the soul with venial sin, and disturb it to take away the peace of God.

God allows all this to happen that man may be further ennobled by his victories over temptations and be more richly rewarded; also that the power of the Lord may be more and more manifested, when He 98enables so weak a being as man to triumph over such powerful spirits. Thus Providence draws good out of evil, and the wisdom, power, and goodness of God are glorified, virtue is perfected in infirmity (II Cor. xii, 9), and the free creature is exalted. This is beautifully explained in the book of Tobias: “Thy counsel is not in man’s power. But this every man is sure of that worshippeth thee, that his life, if it be under trial, shall be crowned; and if it be under tribulation it shall be delivered, and if it be under correction, it shall be allowed to come to thy mercy: because after a storm, thou makest a calm, and after tears and weeping thou pourest in joyfulness. Be thy name, O God of Israel, blessed forever” (iii, 20-23).

God allows all this to happen so that people can be further uplifted by their victories over temptations and receive richer rewards; also so that the power of the Lord can be increasingly shown when He enables such a weak being as a human to triumph over powerful spirits. Thus, Providence brings good out of evil, and the wisdom, power, and goodness of God are glorified, virtue is perfected in weakness (II Cor. xii, 9), and the free creature is uplifted. This is beautifully explained in the book of Tobias: “Your counsel is not in man’s power. But this is certain for everyone who worships you, that if their life is under trial, it will be rewarded; and if it is under tribulation, it will be saved, and if it is under correction, it will be granted your mercy: because after a storm, you bring calm, and after tears and weeping, you bring joy. Blessed be your name, O God of Israel, forever” (iii, 20-23).

II

All must expect to be tried by temptations; for the Lord assures us: “the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence and the violent bear it away” (St. Matth. xi, 12); now our indolence tempts us to shirk this violence. Our Blessed Saviour allowed Himself to be tempted, and we are to be made like unto Him: “The disciple is not above his master” (ib. x, 24). Those who aim at a closer resemblance to their Divine Master must expect to be more violently tempted; and therefore Ecclesiasticus warns us: “Son, when thou comest to the service of God, stand in justice and in fear, and prepare thy soul for temptation. Humble thy heart and endure” (ii, 1). In fact those who please God must be tempted; the two things are inseparable, as the Angel explained to Tobias: “Because thou wast acceptable 99to God, it was necessary that temptation should prove thee” (xii, 13). Read the lives of the Saints, and you will not find one who had not to endure severe temptations, from St. Paul and the other Apostles down to the latest Saint.

Everyone should expect to face temptations; because the Lord tells us: “the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force” (St. Matth. xi, 12); now our laziness tempts us to avoid this struggle. Our Blessed Savior allowed Himself to be tempted, and we are meant to become like Him: “A disciple is not above his master” (ib. x, 24). Those who seek to resemble their Divine Master more closely should expect to be tempted even more intensely; and that's why Ecclesiasticus warns us: “Son, when you come to the service of God, stand in justice and in fear, and prepare your soul for temptation. Humble your heart and endure” (ii, 1). In fact, those who please God must face temptation; these two things go hand in hand, as the Angel explained to Tobias: “Because you were acceptable to God, it was necessary that temptation should test you” (xii, 13). Read the lives of the Saints, and you will see that not one of them escaped severe temptations, from St. Paul and the other Apostles right down to the most recent Saint.

III

God will not allow us to be tempted above our strength, as He has graciously promised through St. Paul, who writes: “God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted above that which you are able, but will make also with temptation issue that you may be able to bear it” (I Cor. x, 13). This truth is strikingly illustrated by the history of Job, which is graphically told thus, in poetic language: “On a certain day, when the sons of God came to stand before the Lord, Satan also was present among them. And the Lord said to him: Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a simple and upright man, and fearing God and avoiding evil? And Satan answering said: Does Job fear God in vain? Hast thou not made a fence for him and his house, and all his substance round about, blessed the work of his hands, and his possession hath increased on the earth? But stretch forth thy hand a little, and touch all that he hath, and see if he blesseth thee not to thy face. Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold all that he hath is in thy hand, only put not forth thy hand upon his person.” He thus allowed Satan to deprive Job of his possessions, but not to go any further. We all know how Satan carried out this permission to the letter, and 100took away in one day all that Job enjoyed, his sons and daughters included, so that he exclaimed: “Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return thither, the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; as it hath pleased to the Lord so it is done,” and he added with perfect resignation: “Blessed be the name of the Lord” (i, 6-22). Next, Satan obtains power from God to afflict Job in his health, yet so as to spare his life; God controls all. “So Satan went forth from the face of the Lord, and struck Job with a very grievous ulcer, from the sole of the foot to the top of his head. And he took a potsherd, and scraped the corrupt matter, sitting on a dunghill. And his wife said to him: Dost thou still continue in thy simplicity? bless God and die, and he said to her: Thou hast spoken like one of the foolish women; if we have received good things at the hand of God, why should we not receive evil? In all these things Job did not sin with his lips” (ii, 7, 8).

God will not let us be tempted beyond our strength, as He has graciously promised through St. Paul, who writes: “God is faithful; He will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear, but when you are tempted, He will also provide a way out so that you can endure it” (I Cor. x, 13). This truth is powerfully illustrated by the story of Job, which is vividly recounted in poetic language: “On a certain day, when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, Satan also appeared among them. The Lord asked him, ‘Have you considered my servant Job? There is no one like him on earth—he is blameless and upright, a man who fears God and shuns evil.’ Satan replied, ‘Does Job fear God for nothing? Have you not put a hedge around him and his household and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, so that his flocks and herds are spread throughout the land. But stretch out your hand and strike everything he has, and he will surely curse you to your face.’ The Lord said to Satan, ‘Very well, then, everything he has is in your power, but you must not lay a hand on the man himself.’” He allowed Satan to take away Job's possessions, but not to go beyond that. We all know how Satan followed this command exactly, taking away everything Job had in one day, including his sons and daughters, so that he cried out: “Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I shall return. The Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away; may the name of the Lord be praised” (i, 6-22). Then, Satan received permission from God to afflict Job’s health, but was instructed to spare his life; God remains in control. “So Satan went out from the presence of the Lord and afflicted Job with painful sores from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Then Job took a piece of broken pottery and scraped himself as he sat among the ashes. His wife said to him, ‘Are you still maintaining your integrity? Curse God and die!’ He replied, ‘You are talking like a foolish woman. Shall we accept good from God, and not trouble?’ In all this, Job did not sin in what he said” (ii, 7, 8).

Such is the grand example of patience that Job gave for all subsequent ages. After his trials were ended, the Lord rewarded him abundantly in his wealth and in the excellence of his later children; “and Job lived after these things a hundred and forty years, and he saw his children and his children’s children unto the fourth generation, and he died an old man and full of years.” In the New Law, in which we live, the rewards of patience are far more precious than those here mentioned in the case of Job; for “The sufferings of this time,” says St. Paul, “are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that shall be revealed in 101us” (Rom. viii, 18). And St. James writes: “Blessed is the man that endureth temptations; for when he hath been proved, he shall receive the crown of life which God hath promised to them that love Him” (i, 12).

Such is the great example of patience that Job set for all future generations. After his trials were over, the Lord rewarded him greatly in his wealth and in the quality of his later children; “and Job lived after these things a hundred and forty years, and he saw his children and his children’s children to the fourth generation, and he died an old man, full of years.” In the New Law, which we follow, the rewards of patience are much more valuable than those mentioned in Job's case; for “The sufferings of this time,” says St. Paul, “are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed in us” (Rom. viii, 18). And St. James writes: “Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life that God has promised to those who love Him” (i, 12).

IV

We must remember, however, that not all our temptations are from the evil spirit. He is wicked enough to cause them all; but he need not do so. Of course they never come from God; for St. James says: “Let no man, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God; for God is not a tempter of evils, and He tempts no man. But every man is tempted by his own concupiscence, being drawn away and allured” (i, 13-14).

We must remember, however, that not all our temptations come from the evil spirit. He's bad enough to cause them all, but he doesn't have to. Obviously, they never come from God; as St. James says: “Let no one, when he is tempted, say that he is tempted by God; for God does not tempt anyone with evil, and He doesn't tempt anyone. Instead, each person is tempted by their own desires, being drawn away and enticed” (i, 13-14).

As concupiscence belongs to our fallen nature, it cannot be altogether suppressed; but its power can be very much increased or diminished; and therefore the temptations it causes are to a considerable extent under our own control. If a St. Aloysius, a St. Stanislaus and many other chaste youths scarcely felt any rebellions of the flesh, it was due in great part to the care with which they had from their early childhood guarded the gates of their senses, their eyes, their ears, their touch; and instead of flattering them, they had constantly mortified them in various ways. On the other hand, very many persons allow themselves liberties of an indelicate nature; these need not wonder why they find it so difficult to lead chaste lives.

As desire is part of our fallen nature, it can't be completely suppressed; however, we can significantly increase or decrease its impact. As a result, the temptations it creates are largely within our control. If a St. Aloysius, a St. Stanislaus, and many other pure young people hardly experienced any struggles with lust, it was mainly because they carefully protected their senses—eyes, ears, and touch—from an early age, and instead of indulging them, they frequently practiced self-discipline in various ways. On the flip side, many people allow themselves inappropriate freedoms; they shouldn't be surprised when they find it hard to live chastely.

However, even the most mortified souls may be severely tempted to carnal sins; thus we read of St. 102Anthony, that, even in his frightful desert, he was one day assailed by such temptations; and when the victory was won, he exclaimed: Lord where wast Thou when those vile images beset my mind? And the Lord answered him: Anthony, I was in the midst of your heart. But the danger of the sin is certainly much greater when a person is, partly at least, the cause of such disorderly affections, when he heaps fuel on the fire of concupiscence.

However, even the most mortified souls can be severely tempted by sinful desires; so we read about St. Anthony, who, even in his terrifying desert, was once attacked by such temptations. After he overcame them, he exclaimed: "Lord, where were You when those vile images troubled my mind?" And the Lord replied: "Anthony, I was in the depths of your heart." But the danger of sin is definitely much greater when someone is, at least in part, responsible for such disordered feelings, when they add fuel to the fire of desire.

It is well to ask oneself in a retreat: have I anything to reproach myself with in this respect? How do I habitually observe modesty of the eyes in public and in private? Is my reading always proper and prudent? Do I ever indulge indolence or excessive softness? am I perfectly temperate in food and drink, and thus cautious not to arouse dangerous passions? It is necessary to ask the Lord frequently and fervently: “Lead us not into temptation”; but this will be of little avail if we bring on temptations by our own laxity or imprudence.

It’s good to reflect during a retreat: do I have anything to blame myself for in this regard? How do I usually maintain modesty in my gaze, both in public and private? Is my reading always appropriate and sensible? Do I ever give in to laziness or excessive comfort? Am I completely moderate when it comes to food and drink, and careful not to stir up harmful desires? It's important to frequently and earnestly ask the Lord: “Lead us not into temptation”; but this won’t be very effective if we invite temptation through our own carelessness or lack of judgment.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On the Three Classes of men

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold Christ before you, looking kindly upon you, and saying: “My son, give me thy heart” (Prov. xxxiii).

1st Prelude. Imagine you see Christ in front of you, looking kindly at you, and saying: “My son, give me your heart” (Prov. xxxiii).

2nd Prelude. Ask fervently for light to understand this gracious invitation, and strength to comply with it generously.

2nd Prelude. Ask passionately for insight to understand this kind invitation, and the strength to embrace it wholeheartedly.

POINT I. While this invitation is really addressed 103by our loving Lord to every man, consider how differently it is responded to by various classes of men.

POINT I. Although this invitation is truly extended by our loving Lord to everyone, think about how differently it is received by different groups of people. 103

The first class, which unfortunately is very numerous, turn a deaf ear to this appeal. They are so taken up with the vanities or the pleasures of the world, with the pursuit of riches or honor or friendships, that they do not even stop to consider the call of grace. The turmoil of their passions drowns the still voice of conscience, and they rush on to the yawning abyss of eternal loss. Let me thank the Lord that He has prevented me by His loving care from running along in this mad career.

The first group, which unfortunately is quite large, ignores this appeal. They are so absorbed in worldly vanities and pleasures, in the chase for wealth, status, or friendships, that they don’t even pause to think about the call of grace. The chaos of their desires drowns out the quiet voice of their conscience, and they rush headlong into the open pit of eternal loss. I’m grateful to the Lord for stopping me with His loving care from being swept away in this crazy pursuit.

POINT II. The second class of men listen to the Divine call, appreciate its infinite condescension, fly from the allurements of the grossest vices, and give their hearts to their Sovereign Master. Yet they do not give their whole heart. A part of it is occupied by some cherished creature, which they will not sacrifice to their loving Lord. We read that when St. Sebastian was trying to convert a Roman nobleman, named Croatius, he promised him a cure from a painful disease as soon as he should receive Baptism; for Sebastian worked many miracles. But he required as a necessary condition that Croatius should destroy all the idols he had in his house. After the Baptism the convert complained that his sickness was not removed. It was found that he had not destroyed one little idol of gold, an old heirloom in the family; and only after this also was given up was the cure obtained. Thus very many souls are kept back from perfection by some cherished idol which they hesitate to resign.

POINT II. The second group of people hears the Divine call, recognizes its incredible generosity, turns away from the temptations of the worst vices, and dedicates their hearts to their Sovereign Master. However, they don’t give their entire heart. A part of it is occupied by some beloved thing that they refuse to give up for their loving Lord. We read that when St. Sebastian was trying to convert a Roman nobleman named Croatius, he promised to heal him from a painful illness as soon as he was baptized, because Sebastian performed many miracles. But he required that Croatius destroy all the idols he had in his house as a condition. After the baptism, the convert complained that his illness wasn't cured. It turned out that he hadn’t destroyed a small golden idol, an old family heirloom; only after he gave that up was he healed. In this way, many souls are held back from reaching perfection by some cherished idol they are unwilling to let go of.

104In the world some men are estimable citizens, honest, charitable, but neglectful of religious duties; others are even practical Catholics, except that they neglect Confession. All such are in evident danger of dying in their sins and being lost forever; but passion blinds them to their terrible danger. Among religious no great vice is common, but many are held back from attaining perfection by some human attachment, or by some evil habit, which they refuse, or hesitate to abandon altogether.

104In the world, some men are admirable citizens—honest and charitable—but they overlook their religious responsibilities. Others are actually practicing Catholics, except they skip Confession. All of them are clearly in danger of dying in their sins and being lost forever, but their passions blind them to this serious risk. Among the religious, no major vices are common, but many are prevented from reaching perfection by some personal attachment or a bad habit that they either refuse or hesitate to completely let go of.

Is there any sacrifice that I know, or at least suspect, my dear Lord asks of me? Is there any practice or habit of mine that may not please Him? If a sculptor, carving an elegant statue, would find a flaw in the marble that would disfigure the countenance, he might have to reject that stone and choose another. The Divine Artist is forming my soul into an image of Christ; happily, if He finds a flaw in my soul, He can remove it, but He will not do so without my consent; or rather He will not remove it Himself, but aid me to remove it. Is there such a flaw? Are there perhaps more than one? Speak, O Lord, Thy servant heareth.

Is there any sacrifice I know, or at least suspect, my dear Lord is asking of me? Is there any habit of mine that might not please Him? If a sculptor, while carving a beautiful statue, finds a flaw in the marble that would ruin its appearance, he might have to reject that stone and choose another. The Divine Artist is shaping my soul into an image of Christ; fortunately, if He finds a flaw in my soul, He can remove it, but He won’t do that without my consent; rather, He won’t remove it on His own, but will help me to remove it. Is there such a flaw? Are there maybe more than one? Speak, O Lord, Your servant is listening.

POINT III. The third class of men to whom the Lord says, “Son, give me thy heart,” answer promptly and generously: “O Lord! I wish to be all thine”; “For what have I in Heaven? and besides Thee what do I desire upon earth? For Thee my flesh and my heart hath fainted away; Thou art the God of my heart, and the God that is my portion forever” (Ps. 72). But of course virtue does not consist in fine sentiments alone. Docile to the invitation of Christ, we must so 105give Him our hearts that we are willing to satisfy all His desires. “What shall I render to the Lord for all the things that He hath rendered to me?” (Ps. 115).

POINT III. The third group of people to whom the Lord says, “Son, give me your heart,” respond quickly and generously: “O Lord! I want to be completely yours”; “For what do I have in Heaven? And besides You, what do I want on earth? For You, my body and my soul have fainted; You are the God of my heart and the God who is my portion forever” (Ps. 72). But of course, virtue isn't just about nice feelings. Being open to Christ’s invitation, we must give Him our hearts in such a way that we're ready to meet all His desires. “What can I give to the Lord for all the things He has given to me?” (Ps. 115).

I am now come to the end of the second week of the Exercises. Its main purpose was the study of Christ’s private and public life, so as to make myself like unto Him. This therefore is the proper time to examine whether there is any trait of my Divine model which I am not yet determined to reproduce in my own soul.

I have now reached the end of the second week of the Exercises. The main goal was to study Christ’s private and public life, in order to become more like Him. This is the right time to reflect on whether there is any aspect of my Divine model that I am not yet committed to incorporating into my own soul.

Here St. Ignatius introduces the election of a state of life for those who have not yet entered on a permanent career; and from those who have he expects a reformation of life. Now this is best accomplished by comparing our own hearts with that of our Divine pattern, taking most generous resolutions to remove all flaws and supply all deficiencies.

Here St. Ignatius introduces the choice of a life path for those who haven't yet started a permanent career; and from those who have, he expects a change in lifestyle. The best way to achieve this is by comparing our own hearts with that of our Divine role model, making generous commitments to eliminate all shortcomings and address all inadequacies.

Colloquy. O my dear Mother Mary! I beg of thee to obtain for me from thy Divine Son the grace of following His example in the practice of all the virtues, doing whatever He may desire of me and that at any sacrifice. Oh, dearest Lord! by Thy love for Thy Blessed Mother, obtain for me, this precious grace from Thy Heavenly Father. And Thou, my Supreme Lord and Master, God the Father, grant me this entire devotedness at the prayer of Thy Divine Son.

Colloquy. O my dear Mother Mary! I ask you to get from your Divine Son the grace to follow His example in practicing all the virtues, doing whatever He asks of me, no matter the sacrifice. Oh, dearest Lord! By Your love for Your Blessed Mother, please obtain this precious grace for me from Your Heavenly Father. And You, my Supreme Lord and Master, God the Father, grant me this complete devotion through the prayers of Your Divine Son.

106

THE SEVENTH DAY

Here we begin the Third Week of St. Ignatius’ Exercises; it is devoted to the consideration of Christ’s sacred passion. These meditations, or contemplations, are a tribute of love that we offer to our dear Lord; and they are suggestive to ourselves of generous sentiments, and earnest resolutions to practise even heroic virtue, in following our beloved King to the height of His self-sacrifice. By the light and grace they impart, they aid us to advance rapidly in the way of perfection.

Here we begin the Third Week of St. Ignatius’ Exercises; it focuses on reflecting on Christ’s sacred passion. These meditations, or contemplations, are an expression of love that we offer to our dear Lord; they inspire us to cultivate generous feelings and serious commitments to practice even heroic virtue, as we follow our beloved King to the peak of His self-sacrifice. Through the light and grace they provide, they help us progress quickly on the path to perfection.

We read in the Life and Revelations of St. Gertrude (p. 348) that she beheld one day our Blessed Lord as He was after He had been whipped at the pillar, covered with wounds, and she asked Him, tenderly: “Alas, Lord, what remedy can we find to sooth Thy agonizing pains?” Our Lord replied: “The most efficacious and tenderest remedy you can prepare for Me is to meditate on My passion, and to pray charitably for the conversion of sinners.” It is in this spirit that all the exercises of this day should be performed.

We read in the Life and Revelations of St. Gertrude (p. 348) that one day she saw our Blessed Lord as He was after being whipped at the pillar, covered in wounds, and she asked Him gently, “Oh Lord, what can we do to ease Your terrible suffering?” Our Lord replied, “The most effective and compassionate remedy you can offer Me is to reflect on My passion and to pray sincerely for the conversion of sinners.” It is in this spirit that all the activities of this day should be carried out.

THE FIRST MEDITATION
On the Sufferings of Christ in the Garden

1st Prelude. Read the 26th chapter of St. Matthew’s Gospel, from the 30th to the 57th verse.

1st Prelude. Read the 26th chapter of St. Matthew’s Gospel, from the 30th to the 57th verse.

1072nd Prelude. Behold Christ prostrate in the prayer of His agony.

1072nd Prelude. Look at Christ laid out in prayer during His agony.

3rd Prelude. Beg grace to condole with Him and to suffer patiently and generously.

3rd Prelude. Ask for the strength to comfort Him and to endure with patience and generosity.

POINT I. Consider Christ’s entrance into the garden.

POINT I. Think about Christ's arrival in the garden.

The persons: Christ, my Saviour, goes to suffer for me. The fact then regards me personally, I cannot be indifferent to its details. He selects Peter, John and James to witness His agony. Thus the severest trials come to God’s favorites. Christ has prepared them for this trial of their faith by the vision of His glory on Mount Thabor. Thus He provides special aids for special difficulties. All the Apostles have been strengthened for the occasion by Holy Communion. A fall soon after receiving Communion does not prove an unworthy Communion.

The people: Christ, my Savior, is about to suffer for me. This fact is personal, so I can’t be indifferent to the details. He chooses Peter, John, and James to witness His agony. This shows that God’s favorites often face the toughest challenges. Christ has prepared them for this trial of their faith with the vision of His glory on Mount Tabor. He provides special support for unique difficulties. All the Apostles have been strengthened for this moment through Holy Communion. A fall shortly after receiving Communion doesn’t mean it was unworthy.

The words. Peter said: “Although all should be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.” Pride goes before a fall. “Jesus said to him: Amen, I say to thee that, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” Christ saith to his Apostles: “My soul is sorrowful even unto death.” We should not then be discouraged if we shrink from suffering, and are saddened by them.

The words. Peter said: “Even if everyone else is offended by you, I will never be offended.” Pride comes before a fall. “Jesus said to him: Truly, I tell you, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times.” Christ said to his Apostles: “My soul is deeply troubled, even to the point of death.” We shouldn't be discouraged if we hesitate to face suffering and feel sad about it.

The actions. Jesus prepares for the conflict by betaking Himself to prayer. I must do the same in trials.

The actions. Jesus gets ready for the conflict by going into prayer. I need to do the same during difficult times.

POINT II. The agony. The words: “My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.” It is 108then perfectly proper to pray for deliverance from the cross; but we must ever add submission to God’s holy will: “Not my will but thine be done.”

POINT II. The agony. The words: “My Father, if it's possible, let this cup pass from me. But not as I want, but as you want.” It is 108 perfectly fine to pray for relief from the cross; however, we must always add our acceptance of God’s will: “Not my will but yours be done.”

The actions: “He cometh to his disciples, and findeth them asleep.” We are not then forbidden to seek for consolation from our fellow-men; but we shall usually be disappointed; like Jesus, we must return to prayer. He prayed again, “saying the self-same words.” We should not try to be eloquent in prayer, but dwell on a few thoughts or sentiments. We can have no better model of prayer than we have here before us. The Apostles neglected their opportunity; hence their cowardice.

The actions: “He comes to his disciples and finds them asleep.” We're not told to avoid seeking comfort from others, but we often end up disappointed; like Jesus, we need to go back to prayer. He prayed again, “saying the same words.” We shouldn't aim for eloquence in prayer, but instead focus on a few key thoughts or feelings. We have no better example of prayer than what we see here. The Apostles missed their chance; that's why they were cowardly.

POINT III. The treason of Judas. The persons. The Son of God is meanly betrayed by one of His own Apostles. How is the gold obscured! When favorite souls fall away, they often fall the deepest. How did he come to this? From small beginnings, by little thefts at first. One passion left unchecked is enough to ruin the noblest character. All the passions are in every one of us, and need constant watching.

POINT III. The betrayal of Judas. The people involved. The Son of God is shamefully betrayed by one of His own Apostles. How quickly the gold tarnishes! When beloved individuals stray, they often stray the farthest. How did he end up here? It started with small things, little thefts at first. Just one unchecked desire can destroy the finest character. Every passion exists within all of us and requires constant vigilance.

The words. “Hail Rabbi.” What hypocrisy! “Friend, whereunto art thou come?” Christ still loved the wretch, and kindly wished to bring him back to his duty. That is the charity of my model. Is mine like His?

The words. “Hail Rabbi.” What hypocrisy! “Friend, what have you come here for?” Christ still loved the sinner and genuinely wanted to guide him back to his responsibilities. That is the kindness of my example. Is mine like His?

The actions. He receives the kiss of the traitor and shows no indignation. Then Christ lets Himself be seized and bound like a criminal, and He abandons Himself into the hands of His enemies, recognizing in them the executers of His Father’s will. “Then the 109disciples, all leaving him, fled”; and yet all of them had said with Peter that they were ready to go with Him even to death. It is not boasting, but praying we need.

The actions. He receives the kiss from the traitor and feels no anger. Then Christ allows Himself to be taken and tied up like a criminal, surrendering to His enemies, seeing them as the ones carrying out His Father’s will. “Then the 109disciples, all abandoning Him, fled”; and yet all of them had declared with Peter that they were prepared to go with Him even to death. What we need is not bragging, but prayer.

Colloquy, thanking our dear Lord for His generous love for us, asking that we may know and love Him better and follow Him more perfectly.

Colloquy, thanking our dear Lord for His generous love for us, asking that we may know and love Him better and follow Him more faithfully.

Notice that the thoughts here expressed are only suggestions and need not be entertained. The exercitant is apt to be most benefited by what he discovers himself. And when a thought or sentiment strikes him, he should dwell on it as long as it gives him devotion, and not hasten on to other matters.

Notice that the ideas presented here are just suggestions and don’t have to be taken seriously. The person practicing is likely to benefit the most from what they discover on their own. And when an idea or feeling resonates with them, they should focus on it for as long as it inspires them, without rushing to other topics.

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On Christ’s Sufferings before His Judges

1st Prelude. Christ was dragged from court to court, everywhere loaded with false accusations; but He opened not His mouth. He was dressed in a fool’s garment, cruelly scourged and crowned with thorns, and bore all patiently. Exposed to the sight of the multitude, He saw a robber preferred to Him, was rejected by His people and condemned to the death of the cross.

1st Prelude. Christ was taken from one court to another, constantly burdened with false accusations; yet He did not speak a word. He was put in a fool's outfit, brutally whipped and crowned with thorns, enduring everything with patience. In front of the crowd, He saw a thief chosen over Him, was rejected by His own people, and sentenced to die on the cross.

2nd Prelude. Behold Christ with His hands tied like a criminal, standing before the tribunal of Caiphas.

2nd Prelude. Look at Christ with His hands bound like a criminal, standing in front of Caiphas's tribunal.

3rd Prelude. My dear Lord, grant me deep sorrow for Thy sufferings and for my sins, by which I have repaid Thy infinite love.

3rd Prelude. My dear Lord, help me to feel profound sorrow for Your sufferings and for my sins, through which I have repaid Your boundless love.

POINT I. Christ is falsely accused. Consider:

POINT I. Christ is falsely accused. Consider:

The persons. The judges presume to sit in judgment 110on Him who has proved Himself to be the Son of God. Our sins, like theirs, are often far more serious than we are willing to acknowledge to ourselves. We blind ourselves. Caiphas did so by claiming that it was “expedient that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not” (St. John xi, 50). This was true, but not in the sense the high priest gave to it. Do I ever judge my neighbor unjustly? perhaps even my superiors?

The people. The judges dare to pass judgment on Him who has proven to be the Son of God. Our sins, like theirs, are often much more serious than we are willing to admit to ourselves. We deceive ourselves. Caiphas did this by saying that it was “better for one man to die for the people, so the whole nation wouldn’t be destroyed” (St. John xi, 50). This was true, but not in the way the high priest intended. Do I ever judge my neighbor unfairly? Maybe even my superiors?

The witnesses little think how wicked their accusations are, leading to the crime of deicide: “The tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity” (St. James iii, 6). Meanwhile Christ is silent, to teach us how to suffer; silence under accusations, true or false, is usually better than the most eloquent defense. Isaias had predicted: “He shall be dumb as a lamb before his hearers, and he shall not open his mouth” (liii, 7). He only spoke when the honor of God required it, as when the high priest said: “I conjure thee by the living God that thou tell us if thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus said to them: Thou has said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of Heaven. They answering said: He is guilty of death” (St. Matth. xxvi, 63-66). What injustice! This is often repeated to-day by those who hate the Church; we must wait patiently for the time of its glorification.

The witnesses hardly realize how evil their accusations are, leading to the crime of deicide: “The tongue is a fire, a world of wickedness” (St. James iii, 6). Meanwhile, Christ is silent to teach us how to endure suffering; staying silent when accused, whether true or not, is usually better than the most eloquent defense. Isaias predicted: “He shall be silent like a lamb before his hearers, and he shall not open his mouth” (liii, 7). He only spoke when it was necessary for God's honor, like when the high priest said: “I urge you by the living God to tell us if you are the Christ, the Son of God." Jesus replied: "You have said it. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven." They responded: "He deserves death" (St. Matth. xxvi, 63-66). What injustice! This is often echoed today by those who despise the Church; we must wait patiently for the time of its glorification.

POINT II. Dressed in a fool’s garment, scourged, crowned with thorns. Behold the humiliations, the cruel sufferings patiently endured by the Redeemer, as 111an expiation of your own sins. Try to realize the details of the torments heaped upon Him. That flagellation was borne to expiate sins of the body. Do I practise bodily mortification enough? Soft members are out of place in the mystic body of Christ. He is crowned with thorns; do I look for honors and laurel crowns? He is decked in mockery with a rag of purple; do I delight in vain display? Lord, make me like unto thee.

POINT II. Dressed in a fool’s garment, whipped, crowned with thorns. Look at the humiliations, the cruel suffering patiently endured by the Redeemer as a way to atone for your own sins. Try to grasp the details of the torment inflicted upon Him. That beating was endured to make up for sins of the body. Do I practice enough bodily discipline? Indulgence is out of place in the mystical body of Christ. He is crowned with thorns; do I seek honors and glory? He is adorned in mockery with a rag of purple; do I take pleasure in superficial appearances? Lord, make me like You.

POINT III. Pilate shows Him to the people: Ecco homo,” “Behold the man.” Let me observe Him well, noticing every indignity inflicted on Him. His head crowned with thorns, His face defiled with spittle, every visible portion of His sacred body livid with bruises and stained with clotted blood: “A worm and no man, the reproach of men and the outcast of the people” (Ps. 21), “Despised and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows” (Is. liii, 3).

POINT III. Pilate presents Him to the crowd: “Behold the man,” “Look at the man.” Let me take a good look at Him, noticing every humiliation he has suffered. His head is crowned with thorns, His face covered in spit, every part of His sacred body bruised and stained with dried blood: “A worm and not a man, the scorn of mankind and the rejected of the people” (Ps. 21), “Despised and the lowest of men, a man of grief” (Is. liii, 3).

The words: “Give us Barabbas and take Jesus away.” How can I complain when others are preferred to me? “Let him be crucified”; “His blood be upon us and upon our children.” How fearfully has this curse been carried into effect. Behold the whole Jewish race struck with spiritual blindness for already nineteen centuries, in the midst of nations blest with the light of faith. How this ruin of His nation must have grieved the heart of the Redeemer. Pilate vainly tries to disclaim his responsibility for the deicide: “I am innocent of the death of this just man.” So we may deceive ourselves, wilfully. Am I always honest in my pretences?

The words: “Give us Barabbas and take Jesus away.” How can I complain when others are chosen over me? “Let him be crucified”; “His blood be on us and on our children.” How tragically has this curse come to pass. Look at the entire Jewish race, suffering spiritual blindness for already nineteen centuries, surrounded by nations blessed with the light of faith. How deeply this downfall of His people must have pained the heart of the Redeemer. Pilate tries in vain to deny his responsibility for the killing of an innocent man: “I am not guilty of the death of this just man.” So we can fool ourselves, intentionally. Am I always truthful in my pretenses?

112The actions. Pilate delivers Christ to be crucified. This is the price paid for every soul, the death of Christ. How precious is a soul! The blood of Christ is the atonement of sin; what a terrible evil is sin!

112The actions. Pilate hands Christ over to be crucified. This is the cost for each soul, the death of Christ. How valuable is a soul! The blood of Christ is the remedy for sin; what a devastating evil sin is!

Colloquy with Jesus, as He stands there condemned to an ignominious death; indulging the sentiments aroused by the meditation.

Conversation with Jesus, as He stands there condemned to a shameful death; reflecting on the feelings brought up by the meditation.

CONSIDERATION
On Generosity in the Service of God

When we performed the meditation on the Kingdom of Christ, we imagined a very noble prince, who, at the call of God, abandoned all other pursuits to devote himself to the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth, and summoned all brave souls to rally under his standard for this exalted purpose. We next considered that this parable was not a mere creation of the fancy, but was a fit expression of a grand reality. For such a noble prince did actually appear on earth, one far nobler than we could have conceived possible, the Son of God Himself, come down to establish the Kingdom of His Father in the hearts of men, and thus prepare them to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. At this summons we resolved to follow Him, and we have really left all things for that purpose, and our highest ambition now is to follow Him most closely by making ourselves as like to Him as, with God’s grace, may be possible.

When we meditated on the Kingdom of Christ, we envisioned a noble prince who, at God's call, gave up everything else to focus on establishing God's Kingdom on earth. He called all brave souls to unite under his banner for this noble cause. We then reflected that this parable wasn't just a figment of imagination; it perfectly represented a remarkable reality. Indeed, such a noble prince truly came to earth—one far more extraordinary than we could have ever imagined—the Son of God Himself, who came to set up His Father's Kingdom in the hearts of people and prepare them to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. At this call, we decided to follow Him, and we genuinely left everything behind for that purpose. Our greatest ambition now is to follow Him closely by striving to be as much like Him as possible, with God's grace.

To accomplish this purpose, we have been studying His example, from the moment of His incarnation, 113through His birth, childhood, His private and His public life, till we have seen Him deliver Himself into the hands of His enemies, submit to the most shocking indignities and torments; and all this through love for us, paying the penalties of our sins in His own Person, to save us from Hell and make us share His glory. The most appropriate term to express all this devotedness is “boundless generosity.” This is the most striking characteristic of our glorious King.

To achieve this goal, we've been looking at His example, starting with His incarnation, 113through His birth, childhood, and both His private and public life, until we see Him surrender to His enemies, endure the most shocking humiliations and tortures—all out of love for us, taking on the consequences of our sins in His own being, to save us from Hell and allow us to share in His glory. The best way to describe all this devotion is “boundless generosity.” This is the most striking feature of our glorious King.

As we are earnestly striving to make ourselves like to Him, we will now consider the excellence of the virtue of generosity; and we do so by preference on this day on which we are meditating on the sacrifices by which Christ’s generosity was exhibited in the most impressive manner.

As we are diligently working to become more like Him, let’s now reflect on the greatness of the virtue of generosity; we choose to do this especially today, as we contemplate the sacrifices through which Christ’s generosity was shown in the most remarkable way.

Among natural qualities in man generosity is the noblest, among the supernatural virtues it is the highest, because it is the most Godlike. Charity, the love of God, and of the neighbor for the love of God, is the most perfect virtue, and generosity is the perfection of charity. The highest manifestation that God has made of Himself is twofold, the creation and the incarnation with all its consequences. He created to pour out happiness on other beings, all manners of good things on created natures; He became incarnate to bestow Himself on them; and He did so even after they had forfeited their primal destiny. Thus too a man by the practice of generosity gives of his own to others, by supernatural generosity he gives himself entirely to God and to others for the sake of God.

Among the natural qualities in people, generosity is the greatest, and among the supernatural virtues, it is the highest, because it reflects the nature of God. Charity, which is the love of God and loving others for God's sake, is the most perfect virtue, and generosity represents the ultimate expression of charity. The highest way that God has revealed Himself is in two parts: creation and incarnation, along with all their implications. He created to share happiness with other beings and all kinds of goodness with created beings; He became incarnate to offer Himself to them, doing so even after they lost their original purpose. Similarly, when a person practices generosity, they share from their own resources with others, and through a deeper act of generosity, they completely give themselves to God and to others for God's sake.

114When we give to our neighbor what we owe him, we practise the virtue of justice; when we give to God the honor we owe Him, we practise the virtue of religion, which is a species of justice; but we practice the virtue of generosity when we give more than the Lord demands of us, and thereby we more closely resemble God, on whom we have no claim and who yet gave us all we have.

114When we give our neighbors what we owe them, we practice the virtue of justice; when we give God the honor He deserves, we practice the virtue of religion, which is a form of justice; but we practice the virtue of generosity when we give more than what the Lord requires of us, and in doing so, we resemble God more closely, who we have no right to demand from and yet gave us everything we have.

The proper esteem, as well as the practice of this virtue, is taught us by the grand mysteries on which we meditate to-day. In fact these lessons have been excellently learned by the followers of Christ throughout all the ages of Christianity. See how His Apostles, to a man, gave their whole lives and finally shed their blood, as Jesus had done, for the honor of God, and the salvation of souls.

The right respect and practice of this virtue is shown to us through the great mysteries we’re reflecting on today. In fact, these teachings have been well absorbed by Christ's followers throughout all of Christian history. Look at how His Apostles, every single one of them, dedicated their entire lives and ultimately shed their blood, just like Jesus, for the honor of God and the salvation of souls.

The same was done by thousands of other followers in after generations and is continued to be done till the present day. Countless solitaries of both sexes, and monks and nuns and missionaries among the heathens have left all things and thus imitated the generosity of the Redeemer. Sacrifice for the same glorious cause is written large over the history of the Church in every age and every land.

The same has been done by thousands of followers in later generations and continues to this day. Countless individuals, both men and women, along with monks, nuns, and missionaries among non-believers, have given up everything and imitated the generosity of the Redeemer. Sacrifice for this noble cause is prominent throughout the history of the Church in every age and every place.

It is this spirit of generous sacrifice that we must to-day rekindle in our hearts. We should not now ask ourselves merely, as we did properly some days ago, is there any sacrifice I am bound to make if I want to save my immortal soul? but, at the sight of Jesus mocked and scourged, and crowned with thorns and dying like a criminal upon the cross, and all this for 115my sins, let me ask myself generously, “what sacrifices can I make to God to show my gratitude?”

It’s this spirit of generous sacrifice that we need to rekindle in our hearts today. We shouldn’t just ask ourselves, as we rightly did some days ago, “What sacrifices am I obligated to make to save my soul?” Instead, as we witness Jesus being mocked and whipped, crowned with thorns, and dying like a criminal on the cross—all for my sins—let me generously ask myself, “What sacrifices can I make to God to express my gratitude?”

These sentiments aroused in St. Ignatius, as under the guidance of the Holy Spirit he performed the Spiritual Exercises at Manresa, an ambition beautifully expressed in the motto he selected for his Society Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam, “For the Greater Glory of God.” For he became so enraptured with the love of Christ that he longed only to sacrifice himself entirely for the honor of God, and to rally around him a generous band of men who should be aglow with the same Divine enthusiasm.

These feelings stirred in St. Ignatius as he carried out the Spiritual Exercises at Manresa, guided by the Holy Spirit. This ambition is beautifully reflected in the motto he chose for his Society, For the Greater Glory of God, which means “For the Greater Glory of God.” He became so captivated by Christ's love that he wanted nothing more than to give himself completely for God's honor and to gather a group of men who would share that same passionate devotion.

This spirit of generosity, so characteristic of St. Ignatius, is clearly manifested in the Constitutions which he drew up for the guidance and the government of his Society. The whole spirit of his institute is a spirit of generous devotion to the service of God and the good of men. For instance, he wants his followers to be so little attached to their country, or to any place whatever, that they shall be willing to go and live in any part of the world where there is hope of God’s greater service and the help of souls. They must leave father and mother, sisters and brothers and whatsoever they had in the world. They must so far resign their right to a good name as to allow all their errors and defects to be manifested to their superiors. They are even urged to wish to suffer reproaches, slanders and injuries, and to be treated and accounted as fools, so as to resemble Jesus Christ, and in all things to seek their greater abnegation and continual mortification. In the exercise of low and mean offices they 116must be willing to be employed in such as are more abhorrent to nature.

This spirit of generosity, so typical of St. Ignatius, is clearly seen in the Constitutions he created for guiding and governing his Society. The entire ethos of his institute is about a selfless commitment to serving God and helping others. For example, he wants his followers to be so detached from their country or any specific place that they are willing to go and live anywhere in the world where there is a chance for greater service to God and support for souls. They must leave behind their fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, and everything they have in this world. They must be willing to let go of their good reputation to expose all their mistakes and flaws to their superiors. They are even encouraged to embrace suffering, insults, and injustices, and to be seen and treated as fools, in order to resemble Jesus Christ, always seeking greater self-denial and ongoing self-discipline. In carrying out humble and lowly tasks, they must be ready to engage in those that are most repugnant to human nature. 116

Certainly all these rules and practices suppose an uncommon degree of generosity. And yet the Saint insists on them, and urges his followers to labor constantly that no point of perfection which by God’s grace they can attain in the perfect observance of his Constitutions, be omitted by them. In all things they are to seek God, casting off, as much as is possible, the love of creatures, that they may set all their affections on the Creator.

Certainly, all these rules and practices require a high level of generosity. Still, the Saint emphasizes them and encourages his followers to continuously strive so that they don’t miss any chance for perfection that, by God’s grace, they can achieve through the faithful observance of his Constitutions. In everything, they should seek God, letting go of, as much as possible, their love for worldly things, so they can focus all their affections on the Creator.

As to the general spirit of his Society, it is hard to conceive how this could be more generous than it actually is; and no less generosity is seen when the rules descend to practical details. Consider, for instance, the strict interpretation they put on the understanding of the religious vows. They make poverty a total privation of the right to dispose of anything at one’s will or discretion, neither allowing one to give nor to receive, to lend nor to borrow any object whatever without permission of the superior.

As for the overall spirit of his Society, it's difficult to imagine how it could be more generous than it is. This generosity is just as evident in the practical details of their rules. For example, look at the strict interpretation they have of the religious vows. They define poverty as completely giving up the right to manage anything freely, not allowing a person to give or receive, lend or borrow anything at all without the superior's permission.

For the measure and the pattern of the vow of chastity nothing less is proposed than the purity of the blessed Angels in Heaven. To protect this virtue a Jesuit has to submit himself all the days of his life to such careful surveillance as solicitous parents exercise over their daughters, who are not allowed to go outside the house without permission, nor, as far as circumstances allow, without the attendance of a discreet companion.

For the standard and expectation of the vow of chastity, nothing less than the purity of the blessed Angels in Heaven is suggested. To safeguard this virtue, a Jesuit must subject himself every day of his life to the same careful oversight that attentive parents give to their daughters, who are not permitted to go outside the house without permission, and, as much as possible, without the company of a trusted companion.

It is especially with regard to the vow and the virtue 117of obedience that generosity is carried to its highest perfection. Not only every command of a superior is to be obeyed, but even every hint of his will is to be complied with, every token of his wishes; and this is to be done promptly, without excuse, without reluctance of the will, without disagreement of the judgment. And in all these observances no one can claim exemption or privilege on account of high offices formerly held, on account of great learning or unusual ability or for any other consideration.

It is especially regarding the vow and the virtue of obedience that generosity reaches its highest level of perfection. Not only should every command from a superior be followed, but also even the slightest suggestion of their wishes must be honored; every indication of their desires should be met with compliance. This should be done quickly, without excuses, without hesitation, and without disagreement. In all these matters, no one can claim an exemption or special treatment because of past high positions, extensive education, exceptional skills, or any other reason.

With such precepts and examples before me, what can I do better than to lead henceforth a life of constant generosity? Let me pause to consider carefully and prayerfully what sacrifices in particular I can offer. Speak, Lord! Thy servant heareth; there is nothing I will refuse. Give me the grace of doing what Thou desirest, and ask what Thou wilt.

With these teachings and examples in front of me, what better choice do I have than to live a life full of generosity from now on? Let me take a moment to thoughtfully and prayerfully think about what specific sacrifices I can make. Speak, Lord! Your servant is listening; I won’t refuse anything. Grant me the grace to do what You want, and ask whatever You wish.

When our Divine Lord appeared to five of His Apostles after His resurrection, He took St. Peter aside and asked him: “Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith to him: Yea Lord, thou knowest that I love thee; He saith to him: Feed my lambs—Feed my sheep.” As if He had said: You cannot show Me your love better than by feeding My lambs and My sheep. And thus we too cannot give to Christ a more acceptable proof of our love than that of working for the salvation of souls, the lambs and sheep for which He shed the last drop of His sacred blood. How am I performing that holy task? The question just now is not: am I doing my full duty in the exercise of the sacred ministry? but, 118can I do any more than I have done so far, or than I am actually doing for the good of immortal souls? Can I undertake any more work and remain within the bounds of discretion? Or at least can I perform my tasks with more care and devotedness? And can I pray more fervently to draw down God’s blessing on my labors?

When our Lord appeared to five of His Apostles after His resurrection, He took St. Peter aside and asked him, “Simon, son of John, do you love me more than these?” Peter replied, “Yes, Lord, you know that I love you.” Jesus said to him, “Feed my lambs—Feed my sheep.” As if He meant: You can't show Me your love better than by taking care of My lambs and My sheep. Similarly, we can't give Christ a more meaningful expression of our love than by working for the salvation of souls, the lambs and sheep for whom He shed the last drop of His sacred blood. How am I fulfilling that holy mission? Right now, the question isn't: am I fully doing my duty in my ministry? Instead, it's: can I do more than I have done so far, or more than I am currently doing for the sake of immortal souls? Can I take on additional work and still remain sensible about it? Or can I at least approach my responsibilities with more care and dedication? And can I pray more earnestly to seek God's blessing on my efforts?

There is still another way in which we can successfully exercise our zeal for souls, namely by praying and working for the increase of the number of laborers in Christ’s vineyard. St. Matthew tells us that, “Seeing the multitudes Christ had compassion on them, because they were distressed and lying like sheep that have no shepherd. Then he said to his disciples: The harvest indeed is great, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send laborers into his harvest” (ix, 36-38).

There’s another way we can effectively show our passion for saving souls, which is by praying and working to increase the number of workers in Christ's vineyard. St. Matthew tells us, “When Jesus saw the crowds, he had compassion for them because they were troubled and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd. He then said to his disciples: The harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few. Therefore, pray to the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest” (ix, 36-38).

Undoubtedly such prayers are daily going up to Heaven asking for more sacred laborers, and in response God is constantly furnishing His Church with new accessions to the number of her ministers. If our prayers were more abundant and more fervent and our efforts more earnest, we could obtain still more. Here too is room for more generous exertions.

Undoubtedly, prayers like these are being lifted up to Heaven every day, asking for more dedicated workers, and in return, God is consistently providing the Church with new ministers. If our prayers were more frequent and passionate, and our efforts more sincere, we could achieve even more. There's definitely space for more generous efforts here.

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On the Death of Christ

1st Prelude. Christ carried His cross a weary way up the mountain, falling repeatedly beneath it. Arrived at the top, He is despoiled of His garments, and 119stands there a pillar of bleeding flesh. He is most rudely nailed to the cross, which is next lifted up, and dropped with a shock into its socket. His hands and feet are torn around the nails. He exclaims: “Father, forgive them,” says to St. John: “Behold thy mother,” exclaims “Father, into thy hands I commend my Spirit!” and expires. His sacred Heart is pierced.

1st Prelude. Christ carried His cross a long way up the mountain, falling down multiple times under its weight. When He reached the top, He was stripped of His clothes and stood there as a wounded figure. He was harshly nailed to the cross, which was then lifted up and dropped hard into its place. His hands and feet were torn around the nails. He cried out, “Father, forgive them,” and said to St. John, “Behold your mother,” then exclaimed, “Father, into your hands I commend my Spirit!” and died. His sacred Heart was pierced.

2nd Prelude. Behold Christ hanging on the cross, amid the jeers of His triumphant enemies. He is praying for us all.

2nd Prelude. Look at Christ hanging on the cross, surrounded by the taunts of His victorious enemies. He is praying for all of us.

3rd Prelude. Beg for a loving compassion for His pains and for a deep sorrow for sin.

3rd Prelude. Ask for a loving compassion for His suffering and for a deep remorse for sin.

POINT I. Consider how Christ painfully carries His cross. He thus shows us the one way to Heaven, that of suffering. There would have been another way, that of innocence, by which the Angels had entered; but it was closed by the sin of Adam and by our own sins. Now we must all suffer, here or hereafter. The lookers on were of three classes: His enemies, rejoicing; His friends sorrowing; the crowd, indifferent. It is so to-day. The falls of Christ represent our moral falls; these must humble, but not discourage us. He meets His blessed Mother: sufferings bring us nearer to Mary. Condole with her.

POINT I. Think about how Christ carries His cross with such pain. He demonstrates the only path to Heaven, which involves suffering. There could have been another path, that of innocence, which the Angels took; however, it was closed off by Adam’s sin and our own mistakes. Now we all have to suffer, whether in this life or the next. Those watching were divided into three groups: His enemies, who were happy; His friends, who were grieving; and the crowd, who didn’t care. It’s the same today. Christ’s falls reflect our own moral failures; they should humble us but not discourage us. He encounters His blessed Mother: suffering draws us closer to Mary. Share in her sorrow.

POINT II. Christ is despoiled of His garments, that He may die in the utmost poverty, in which He has also been born. His clothes cling to His torn flesh, and are removed with no tender hands. He bleeds again at every pore. He is rudely thrown down on the cross; watch the process of the nailing, of the 120raising of the cross, of its dropping into the hole with a rude shock, His sacred flesh tearing about the nails. He exclaims: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” What charity! What an example for us His followers! Again He speaks: “Woman, behold thy son,” “Behold thy mother.” St. John, the only one of the Apostles present, represented the Church; in his person we were all commended to Mary by her dying Son, and we were bidden to hold her as our Mother.

POINT II. Christ is stripped of His clothes, so He can die in complete poverty, just as He was born. His clothing sticks to His injured skin and is taken off with no gentle hands. He bleeds from every pore. He is roughly thrown onto the cross; watch the process of the nailing, the raising of the cross, and its jarring drop into the hole, tearing His sacred flesh around the nails. He cries out: “Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they’re doing.” What love! What an example for us, His followers! He speaks again: “Woman, here is your son,” “Here is your mother.” St. John, the only Apostle present, symbolizes the Church; through him, we were all entrusted to Mary by her dying Son, and we were instructed to embrace her as our Mother.

As Christ hung there on the cross, He viewed and read the hearts of all men, for whom He died; He thought of me in person. He exclaimed: “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit!” and He expired. Let me resign myself into the hands of God with humble, loving confidence. Let me thank the Lord for His most precious death, repent of my sins, which required such expiation, and pray that sinners may be converted.

As Christ hung on the cross, He saw and understood the hearts of everyone for whom He died; He thought of me personally. He cried out: “Father, into your hands I commit my spirit!” and then He died. Let me surrender myself to God with humble, loving faith. Let me thank the Lord for His incredible sacrifice, repent of my sins that needed such atonement, and pray for the conversion of sinners.

Let me lovingly kiss the cross, and in spirit bend my head beneath the stream of His sacred blood, to wash away my sins.

Let me gently kiss the cross, and in my heart bow my head beneath the flow of His holy blood, to cleanse my sins.

The sacred heart of Jesus is next pierced with a lance, to open that sanctuary for me and for all sinners. Let me adore that Divine Heart, and promise to love and honor it, and teach others to do the same.

The sacred heart of Jesus is then pierced with a lance, opening that sanctuary for me and for all sinners. Let me adore that Divine Heart, and I promise to love and honor it, and to teach others to do the same.

Colloquy with Jesus, my loving Saviour; with Mary, the Mother of Sorrows; pleading for pardon, protesting my love and my boundless gratitude.

Conversation with Jesus, my loving Savior; with Mary, the Mother of Sorrows; asking for forgiveness, expressing my love and my endless gratitude.

121

THE EIGHTH DAY

So far we have followed our King, Jesus Christ, through His humiliations, labors and sufferings from His incarnation to His cruel death; we must now follow Him in His glorified life. There too He is still our leader, by whose side we must triumph, as we have fought by His side. We must now rejoice with Him. For joy at His exaltation is worship; and at the same time it encourages us to follow Him generously and lovingly and to persevere to the end. Such is the purpose of the Fourth Week of St. Ignatius’s Exercises.

So far, we have accompanied our King, Jesus Christ, through His humiliations, struggles, and sufferings from His birth to His brutal death; now we need to follow Him in His glorious life. He is still our leader, and we must triumph by His side, just as we have fought alongside Him. We should now celebrate with Him. For rejoicing in His exaltation is an act of worship, and it also encourages us to follow Him generously and lovingly and to stay committed until the end. This is the goal of the Fourth Week of St. Ignatius’s Exercises.

THE FIRST MEDITATION
On the Resurrection of Christ

1st Prelude. The soul of Christ, accompanied by the holy souls from Limbo, comes to the tomb. He arises glorious. The holy women come to annoint the body. “He is not here.” Christ appears to His Blessed Mother, to the penitent Magdalen, to St. Peter, to the devout women.

1st Prelude. The soul of Christ, joined by the holy souls from Limbo, arrives at the tomb. He rises in glory. The holy women come to anoint the body. “He is not here.” Christ appears to His Blessed Mother, to the repentant Magdalene, to St. Peter, and to the devoted women.

2nd Prelude. Behold the glorified body of the Saviour, as He arises from the tomb. Imagine the scene.

2nd Prelude. Look at the glorified body of the Savior as He rises from the tomb. Picture the scene.

3rd Prelude. Ask to rejoice with Him for His own sake, and to be thereby encouraged to suffer like Him.

3rd Prelude. Ask to celebrate with Him for His own sake, and to be encouraged to endure suffering as He did.

122POINT I. Behold the scene of His resurrection. First see the lifeless body, with its gaping wounds and discolored flesh. In union with the blessed souls, adore it. Then as Christ’s soul enters it, behold how it is transformed. How different He is now from “the man of sorrows”! His sacred countenance beams with happiness. Recall His former transfiguration on Mount Thabor: “His face did shine as the sun, and His garments became white as snow.” On His head there is still a crown, but no more of thorns, but now one of glory. His sacred wounds are in His hands and feet and in His side, but they drip no more with blood, but pour forth rays of light. Bow down in loving adoration, and in spirit humbly kiss His feet, and adore your sovereign Lord. Ask Him to bless you, and to strengthen you to follow in His footsteps.

122POINT I. Look at the scene of His resurrection. First, see the lifeless body, with its open wounds and discolored skin. Unite with the blessed souls and adore it. Then, as Christ’s soul enters it, notice how it transforms. He is so different now from “the man of sorrows”! His holy face radiates happiness. Remember His earlier transfiguration on Mount Thabor: “His face did shine as the sun, and His garments became white as snow.” He still wears a crown, but it’s no longer made of thorns; now it’s one of glory. His sacred wounds are in His hands, feet, and side, but they no longer weep blood; instead, they emit rays of light. Bow down in loving adoration, humbly kiss His feet in spirit, and worship your sovereign Lord. Ask Him to bless you and give you strength to follow in His footsteps.

POINT II. Imagine you see the blessed souls proceed, in company with Christ, to visit the cross, on which He expiated the sins of the world. Adore the cross, and kiss it lovingly. Bow down and kiss the spot on which He was nailed to the tree. Next, retracing the way of the cross, meditate lovingly on His various sufferings.

POINT II. Picture the blessed souls walking with Christ to visit the cross, where He paid for the sins of the world. Honor the cross and kiss it with affection. Bow down and kiss the place where He was nailed to the tree. Then, as you follow the path of the cross, reflect on His different sufferings with love.

At last accompany the Lord in spirit as He goes to visit and console His Blessed Mother. There behold her still seated in the deepest affliction, the Mother of Sorrows, plunged in an agony of grief, like that which had made the Saviour exclaim: “Father, if it be possible let this chalice pass from me.” When suddenly a soft radiance fills the room, and, as she looks up, she sees before her the glorified form of her Divine Son. 123Pause to share in her exceeding joy and love and gratitude. Remember that thus your sufferings too will one day be exchanged for boundless bliss.

At last, join the Lord in spirit as He goes to visit and comfort His Blessed Mother. There, see her still sitting in deep sorrow, the Mother of Sorrows, consumed by grief, just like the pain that made the Savior cry out: “Father, if it’s possible, let this cup pass from me.” Suddenly, a gentle light fills the room, and as she looks up, she sees before her the glorified form of her Divine Son. 123Take a moment to share in her immense joy, love, and gratitude. Remember that your sufferings too will one day be replaced by endless happiness.

POINT III. Consider how meanwhile the pious women were hastening, at early dawn, on their way from the city to the tomb, carrying with them precious ointments to embalm more perfectly the sacred body of their Lord. They ask one another as they approach the sacred spot: “Who shall roll us back the stone from the door of the sepulchre? And looking they saw the stone rolled back. For it was very great” (St. Mark xvi, 3).

POINT III. Think about how, at dawn, the devoted women were hurrying from the city to the tomb, bringing with them valuable oils to properly anoint the sacred body of their Lord. As they got closer to the tomb, they asked each other, “Who will move the stone away from the entrance of the tomb?” When they looked up, they saw that the stone had already been rolled away. It was huge” (St. Mark xvi, 3).

Thus it is that we often see difficulties before us, and we see no way of escape; but a kind Providence brings us unexpected help: “I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me” wrote St. Paul (Phil. iv, 13). We should not be too timid when we work for the glory of God.

Thus, it often feels like we face challenges ahead of us, and we can’t see a way out; but a kind Providence brings us surprising help: “I can do all things through him who strengthens me,” wrote St. Paul (Phil. 4, 13). We shouldn't be too fearful when we strive for the glory of God.

Still the holy women are not favored with the sight of the Saviour, but they are sent by the Angel with a message to the Apostles; in due time Jesus will reward their devotion. “And behold Jesus met them, saying, All hail, But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him” (St. Matth. xxviii, 9). This favor was the reward of their loving service. Oh! that we could serve the Redeemer as they did! We can do so by honoring Him in the Blessed Sacrament, visiting Him there, adorning His altars. We can also do it by serving the poor: “Amen, I say to you: as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me” (Ib. xxv, 40).

Still, the holy women are not given the chance to see the Savior, but they are sent by the Angel with a message for the Apostles; in time, Jesus will reward their devotion. “And behold, Jesus met them, saying, 'Greetings.' But they came up and took hold of his feet and worshiped him” (St. Matth. xxviii, 9). This blessing was the reward for their loving service. Oh! how we wish we could serve the Redeemer like they did! We can do this by honoring Him in the Blessed Sacrament, visiting Him there, and adorning His altars. We can also do it by helping the poor: “Amen, I say to you: as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me” (Ib. xxv, 40).

124The Lord has His own sweet way of encouraging us. Before appearing to those pious women, He appeared first to St. Mary Magdalen, out of whom He has cast seven devils; then He appeared to Simon Peter, who had foresworn Him. Truly Christ had come on earth to save sinners; none of us should ever despond.

124 The Lord has His own gentle way of uplifting us. Before showing Himself to those devout women, He first appeared to St. Mary Magdalene, from whom He had driven out seven demons; then He appeared to Simon Peter, who had denied Him. Truly, Christ came to earth to save sinners; none of us should ever lose hope.

A loving colloquy with our dear Lord, adoring Him, congratulating Him on His triumphs, in spirit embracing His sacred feet, begging for grace to walk in His blessed footsteps till we too partake of His glory.

A loving conversation with our dear Lord, praising Him, celebrating His victories, spiritually embracing His holy feet, asking for the grace to follow in His blessed footsteps until we also share in His glory.

THE SECOND MEDITATION
On Christ’s Ascension into Heaven

1st Prelude. Read Acts, i, 1-11.

1st Prelude. Read Acts, 1, 1-11.

2nd Prelude. Behold the scene on Mount Olivet, Christ rising above the crowd of His disciples, every one of whom looks lovingly upwards, enraptured by the sight of His triumph.

2nd Prelude. Look at the scene on Mount Olivet, Christ stands above His disciples, each one gazing up at Him with love, captivated by the sight of His victory.

3rd Prelude. Beg to rejoice for Christ’s sake, and to be encouraged to follow your King faithfully to the end.

3rd Prelude. I urge you to find joy for Christ’s sake, and to be inspired to follow your King faithfully until the very end.

POINT I. Consider 1. The Persons: Christ, the former “Man of Sorrows,” now the conqueror of death, the glorified Lord of Heaven. He is still our King, leading the army of His followers into the Kingdom of His Father. I must follow Him on earth, that I may follow Him into Heaven. By His side stands His blessed Mother, how exultant now in His triumph! There is the Magdalen, rapt in an ecstasy 125of joy; St. Peter, St. John, all His dearest friends, rejoicing at the blissful vision.

POINT I. Consider 1. The People: Christ, the former “Man of Sorrows,” now the conqueror of death, the glorified Lord of Heaven. He is still our King, leading the army of His followers into the Kingdom of His Father. I must follow Him on earth so that I can follow Him into Heaven. By His side stands His blessed Mother, who is so joyful now in His triumph! There is Magdalene, lost in a blissful joy; St. Peter, St. John, all His closest friends, celebrating the joyful sight. 125

2. The actions. Christ is ascending Heavenwards, going to take possession of His Kingdom. All His disciples raise their eyes and their hands towards His ascending form, and experience a foretaste of that happiness which is to be their eternal reward.

2. The actions. Christ is rising to Heaven, going to take ownership of His Kingdom. All His disciples lift their eyes and hands toward His ascending figure and feel a glimpse of the happiness that will be their eternal reward.

3. The circumstances. Where does Christ ascend? In sight of Calvary. When? But a few weeks after His dreadful death. So too will our trials come to an early end, much earlier perhaps than we anticipate.

3. The circumstances. Where does Christ ascend? In view of Calvary. When? Just a few weeks after His terrible death. Similarly, our struggles will reach an end sooner than we might expect, perhaps much sooner.

POINT II. Consider Christ’s entrance into Heaven amid the adoring and exulting choirs of the entire angelic host, and proceeding to occupy the most magnificent of all thrones, prepared for Him at the right hand of His Father. Then began a bliss not less real than His sufferings had been, with a joy ever ancient and ever new, and destined to last for all eternity. Happy souls, redeemed by His sacred death, and purified in His precious blood, are flocking in from every clime, and are received to His loving embrace. What ecstasy! Shall I ever reach that goal? It is destined for me. Jesus is the King whom I am serving. He knows me, He loves me, He beckons me on.

POINT II. Think about Christ’s entrance into Heaven, surrounded by the adoring and joyful choirs of all the angels, taking His place on the most magnificent throne prepared for Him at His Father’s right hand. Then began a happiness that was just as real as His sufferings had been, with a joy that is both timeless and fresh, destined to last forever. Blessed souls, redeemed by His sacred death and cleansed by His precious blood, are coming in from every corner of the earth, welcomed into His loving embrace. What ecstasy! Will I ever reach that destination? It is meant for me. Jesus is the King I serve. He knows me, He loves me, and He calls me forward.

POINT III. Look around that blissful abode. Who are there? All the truly good of every generation. There, on that bright throne nearest to Jesus is His Blessed Mother Mary, the queen of Heaven and earth, the refuge of sinners, the help of Christians, my 126loving Mother. Kneeling in spirit at her feet I will ask for perseverance in her service. There are my blessed patrons, whom I have honored on earth, now ready to welcome me to their happy company. Holy Saints of God, pray for me! There are many blessed souls whom I knew in the days of their own trials on earth, my parents and relatives and fellow-religious, and some perhaps whom I have benefited in life, or after their death in Purgatory.

POINT III. Look around that beautiful home. Who is there? All the truly good people from every generation. There, on the bright throne closest to Jesus, is His Blessed Mother Mary, the queen of Heaven and earth, the refuge of sinners, the help of Christians, my 126loving Mother. Kneeling in spirit at her feet, I will ask for perseverance in her service. There are my blessed patrons, whom I honored on earth, now ready to welcome me into their joyful company. Holy Saints of God, pray for me! There are many blessed souls I knew during their own struggles on earth, my parents, relatives, fellow-religious, and some perhaps whom I helped in life, or after their death in Purgatory.

All look down on me with loving eyes, and bid me persevere and improve further in fervor of life; for “The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which shall be revealed in us” (Rom. viii, 18).

All look down on me with kind eyes and encourage me to keep going and grow more passionate about life; for "The sufferings of this time are not worth comparing to the glory that will be revealed in us" (Rom. viii, 18).

POINT IV. Consider the words of the two Angels: “Why stand you looking up to heaven? This Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven shall so come as you have seen him going into heaven.” For this second coming of the Lord we must now prepare by active work. The days of the retreat will soon be past, we must return to the daily drudgery of life; but we must do so with a renewed spirit of genuine devotion. We must prepare like the Prudent Virgins: “At midnight there was a cry made: Behold, the bridegroom cometh, go ye forth to meet him—And they that were ready went in with him to the marriage” (St. Matth. xxv, 6-10).

POINT IV. Think about what the two Angels said: “Why are you looking up at the sky? This Jesus who has been taken up into heaven will return in the same way you saw him go.” For this second coming of the Lord, we need to prepare by taking action. The days of retreating will soon be over, and we have to go back to the daily grind of life; but we should do it with a fresh sense of real devotion. We must get ready like the Wise Virgins: “At midnight there was a shout: Look, the bridegroom is coming, go out to meet him—And those who were ready went in with him to the wedding” (St. Matth. xxv, 6-10).

Colloquy. Address our dear Lord lovingly, joyfully, congratulating Him on His triumph, and begging for a generous spirit of sacrifice in His service.

Colloquy. Speak to our dear Lord with love and joy, congratulating Him on His victory, and asking for a kind spirit of sacrifice in His service.

127

CONSIDERATION
On the Spirit of Love

The ultimate purpose of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, is to make us serve God in the most perfect manner possible, and therefore in the spirit of love, or charity: “Now there remain faith, hope, and charity; these three, but the greater of these is charity” (I Cor. xiii, 13). Love is the most excellent homage that the creature can render to the Creator. Behold the bee in the springtime issuing from its hive and soaring afar over the sunny fields. It is in quest of honey: Honey is all it cares for. It passes by the velvet pansy, the flaming tulip, and lights with eagerness on the humble clover, because it finds honey there. Thus too some men prize and seek nothing but riches, others only honor, others pleasure, etc.

The main goal of the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius is to help us serve God in the best way possible, and that means doing it with love or charity: “Now there remain faith, hope, and charity; these three, but the greatest of these is charity” (I Cor. xiii, 13). Love is the highest form of respect that a creature can show to the Creator. Think about the bee in springtime, leaving its hive and flying over the sunny fields. It’s on a mission for honey: that’s all it cares about. It ignores the soft pansy, the bright tulip, and eagerly lands on the simple clover because that’s where it finds honey. Similarly, some people only care about wealth, others only about honor, and others about pleasure, etc.

What can there be in this vast material universe that God would deign to care for? It is love of the human heart. It is His delight to be with the children of men, as He tells us in the Book of Proverbs: “My delights to be with the children of men” (viii, 31). And what does the Lord desire from men? He states it further on: “My son, give me thy heart” (Ib. xxiii, 26); that is, of course, thy love; for the heart of man is the emblem of love. Without love nothing has value in God’s eyes, as the Apostle proclaims so eloquently in his First Epistle to the Corinthians: “If I should distribute all my goods to the poor, and I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not 128charity, it profiteth me nothing” (xiii, 3). This charity is so pleasing to Heaven because it comes from Heaven; it is Divine: “The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given to us” (Rom. v, 5). Of course, our love of God is no benefit to Him, no more than the love of a little child for its parents is any profit to them. The infant causes any amount of inconvenience and trouble in the home. Its loving looks and tender caresses are all it can give in return for the kindness shown it; but this is sufficient in the eyes of affectionate parents. We are like infants before the Lord, we can give Him nothing that He stands in need of, all He desires of us is that we love Him; and this very love He turns to our own advantage, for He rewards it most richly.

What could possibly matter to God in this huge material universe? It's the love of the human heart. He loves to be with people, as it says in the Book of Proverbs: “My delights to be with the children of men” (viii, 31). What does the Lord want from us? He makes it clear: “My son, give me thy heart” (Ib. xxiii, 26); in other words, give me your love, since the heart represents love. Without love, nothing holds value in God's eyes, as the Apostle passionately states in his First Epistle to the Corinthians: “If I should distribute all my goods to the poor, and I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing” (xiii, 3). This charity is so pleasing to Heaven because it originates from Heaven; it's Divine: “The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given to us” (Rom. v, 5). Naturally, our love for God doesn't benefit Him, just as a little child's love for their parents doesn't profit them. The infant brings a lot of inconvenience and trouble to the household. Its loving gazes and gentle touches are all it can offer in return for the care it receives; yet, that’s enough for loving parents. We are like infants before the Lord; we can give Him nothing that He needs. All He wants is our love, and this same love He turns to our benefit, rewarding us abundantly.

Besides this reward, there is another advantage derived from loving God, namely that love lightens all burdens of life. Why does a young mother, formerly rapped up in the pursuit of pleasure, now sit so patiently for hours by the bedside of her ailing child, forgetful of all worldly amusements,—except because she loves that infant. Love makes all efforts pleasing; as Thomas à Kempis puts it: Facile equitat quem gratia Dei portat, “He rides along with ease who is borne up by the grace of God.” So if we are animated by the love of God, we rejoice in serving Him, we hunger and thirst after justice. And this cheerful service on our part vastly increases the love God has for our persons; “For God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor. ix, 7).

Besides this reward, there's another benefit of loving God: love makes all the burdens of life lighter. Why does a young mother, who used to be obsessed with chasing pleasure, now sit patiently for hours by her sick child's bedside, forgetting all worldly distractions? It's because she loves that child. Love makes every effort enjoyable. As Thomas à Kempis puts it: It is easy for the one whom the grace of God carries, “He rides along with ease who is borne up by the grace of God.” So, when we are motivated by the love of God, we find joy in serving Him and yearn for justice. This joyful service on our part greatly increases the love God has for us: “For God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor. ix, 7).

And thus by the practice of Divine love the bond 129that unites the human soul with our Blessed Lord grows stronger and stronger. Therefore, while the worldling sees nothing but hardships in the religious state, the inmates of the cloister would consider it the saddest misfortune if they were compelled to leave their happy homes and return to the world.

And so, through the practice of divine love, the bond that connects the human soul with our Blessed Lord grows stronger and stronger. While those focused on worldly matters see nothing but difficulties in religious life, the members of the cloister would see it as the greatest misfortune if they were forced to leave their happy homes and go back to the world.

This love of God is that sacred fire of which Christ said: “I am come to cast fire on the earth, and what will I but that it be kindled?” (St. Luke xii, 49). It shone with a most refulgent light when, on the day of Pentecost, the Holy Ghost appeared in the form of fiery tongues and filled the minds and hearts of the disciples. And see how the Divine love, then received, transformed the Apostles into new men. Before, they had been very dull of comprehension, some of them asking the Saviour on the day of His ascension whether He was then going to restore the Kingdom of Israel; then they became at once the infallible teachers of the world. Before, they had been cowardly men, locked up in the upper room for fear of the Jews; then they were suddenly changed into heroes, rejoicing, when they had been publicly whipped, that they were allowed to suffer for the name of Jesus. All of them were glad to die for their Lord. Countless martyrs were enkindled with the same fire of love; men, timid women, little boys, tender maidens, astonishing the Pagans by their heroic fortitude.

This love of God is the sacred fire that Christ said: “I have come to cast fire on the earth, and what will I but that it be kindled?” (St. Luke xii, 49). It shone with a brilliant light when, on the day of Pentecost, the Holy Spirit appeared as fiery tongues and filled the minds and hearts of the disciples. Notice how the Divine love they received transformed the Apostles into new people. Before, they were very slow to understand; some even asked the Savior on the day of His ascension whether He was going to restore the Kingdom of Israel. Then, they became the infallible teachers of the world. They had been fearful men, hiding in the upper room because of the Jews; suddenly, they were transformed into heroes, rejoicing after being publicly beaten because they were allowed to suffer for the name of Jesus. All of them were eager to die for their Lord. Countless martyrs were ignited with the same fire of love; men, timid women, young boys, and gentle maidens amazed the Pagans with their heroic courage.

When the early persecutions were past, thousands of solitaries retired from the allurements of the world, and were led by the spirit of Divine love into frightful solitudes to spend their lives in penance and prayer, 130thinking of God alone. Every subsequent age in the history of the Church is replete with similar exhibitions of the love of Jesus. Hundreds of thousands of Christians left home and country, and sacrificed their lives to rescue from the hands of Pagans the tomb of the Redeemer. Others, during the Ages of Faith, devoted their riches or their personal labor to erect magnificent cathedrals, and provide a rich supply of gold and silver vases, of precious vestments and ornaments for the house of their beloved Lord.

Once the early persecutions subsided, thousands of individuals withdrew from the temptations of the world and were inspired by the spirit of Divine love to seek out remote and daunting places to spend their lives in penance and prayer, focusing solely on God. Every era that followed in the Church's history is filled with similar displays of Jesus's love. Hundreds of thousands of Christians left their homes and homeland, sacrificing their lives to reclaim the tomb of the Redeemer from Pagan hands. Others, during the Ages of Faith, dedicated their wealth or personal efforts to build magnificent cathedrals and provide an abundant supply of gold and silver vessels, as well as precious vestments and decorations for the house of their beloved Lord. 130

When the charity of many had grown cold, the Blessed Saviour knew how to rekindle its fires by means of the devotion to His Sacred Heart. He appeared to His humble servant Blessed Margaret Mary Alacoque, and said to her: “Behold the heart that has loved men so much, and yet I receive nothing but ingratitude in return.” The whole purpose of this beautiful devotion is to elicit the love of human hearts for their loving Saviour, so as to unite God and men together by the golden bond of love.

When the kindness of many had faded, the Blessed Savior knew how to reignite its warmth through devotion to His Sacred Heart. He appeared to His humble servant, Blessed Margaret Mary Alacoque, and said to her: “Look at the heart that has loved people so much, and yet I receive nothing but ingratitude in return.” The main purpose of this beautiful devotion is to inspire human hearts to love their caring Savior, creating a strong connection between God and humanity through love.

To promote this devotion Jesus has been liberal in His promises. For those who practise it fervently He promised that He would be their secure refuge during life and above all in death, that He would bestow a rich blessing on all their undertakings, that by it tepid souls would become fervent, and fervent souls would mount quickly to a high perfection, that He would give to priests the gift of touching the hardest hearts, that He would write in His sacred Heart the names of those who would zealously promote this devotion and He would never allow them to be blotted out.

To encourage this devotion, Jesus has been generous with His promises. For those who practice it sincerely, He promised to be their safe haven during life and especially in death, that He would grant abundant blessings on all their endeavors, that through it, lukewarm souls would become passionate, and passionate souls would quickly reach great perfection. He promised to give priests the ability to touch the hardest hearts, to write the names of those who would zealously promote this devotion in His sacred Heart, and that He would never let those names be erased.

131It is conformable to the sweet ways of Providence to make the remedy of an evil reach further than the disease. Thus, when our race had been disgraced by the sin of Adam, God far more than repaired the harm done; which makes holy Church exclaim with gladness: “Oh, happy fault, which merited to have such a Redeemer!” And so it has been with the devotion to the Sacred Heart. It was instituted by the Lord that men might learn to appreciate more highly His love for us, and return Him a more ardent love than was given Him before, to atone also for the coldness and the sins of others, and to induce all to receive more frequently His Sacred body and blood. It is truly wonderful how successfully all this has been accomplished. Now millions of persons of all ages and conditions in life, have formed the excellent habit of daily giving their first thoughts to elicit an act of love for Jesus, and offering all their actions and sufferings at the opening of each day for the intentions of the Sacred Heart. And it is probably no exaggeration to say that, since Christ’s desire of frequent Communions was whispered by Him to Blessed Margaret Mary, the number of Holy Communions daily received has increased, not only a hundred but a thousand fold.

131It aligns with the kind nature of Providence to make the solution to a problem greater than the issue itself. Thus, when humanity was stained by Adam's sin, God more than compensated for the damage done; this inspires the Church to joyfully declare: “Oh, happy fault, which deserved such a Redeemer!” Similarly, this has been the case with devotion to the Sacred Heart. It was established by the Lord so that people could come to better understand His love for us and respond with a deeper love than before, to make up for the indifference and sins of others, and to encourage everyone to receive His Sacred body and blood more often. It’s truly remarkable how effective this has been. Now, millions of people of all ages and lifestyles have developed the wonderful habit of starting each day with thoughts centered on expressing love for Jesus and offering all their actions and sufferings to the intentions of the Sacred Heart. It might not be an overstatement to say that since Christ shared His wish for frequent Communions with Blessed Margaret Mary, the number of Holy Communions received daily has increased by not just a hundred but a thousand times.

And while such devout practices have thus multiplied beyond all calculation, the main purpose of it all has been attained to a most consoling extent. For while the age in which we live is becoming more and more indifferent and often hostile to the Lord, His true friends long more ardently than before to return to Him love for love, and to induce countless souls to serve Him 132in the spirit of love. This spirit no doubt animates our own hearts. It has now been enkindled anew in the Spiritual Exercises; and it ought to be the dominant note in the new life for which this retreat has been a preparation. Let us do our utmost, with the help of Divine grace, to do all things henceforth in the spirit of the love of God. This spirit of love is beautifully expressed in the

And while these devoted practices have multiplied beyond measure, the main goal has been achieved to a truly comforting extent. Even though the current age is becoming increasingly indifferent and often hostile to the Lord, His true friends desire more passionately than ever to return love for love and to inspire countless souls to serve Him 132 out of love. This spirit undoubtedly fuels our own hearts. It has been reignited in the Spiritual Exercises, and it should be the guiding principle in the new life for which this retreat has prepared us. Let's do our best, with the help of Divine grace, to carry out everything from now on in the spirit of God's love. This spirit of love is beautifully expressed in the

HYMN OF ST. FRANCIS XAVIER

My God, I love Thee! not because
I hope for Heaven thereby;
Nor because those who love Thee not
Must burn eternally.
Thou, O my Jesus, Thou didst me
Upon the Cross embrace!
For me didst bear the nails and spear,
And manifold disgrace,
And griefs and torments numberless,
And sweat of agony,
Yea, death itself—and all for one
That was Thine enemy.
Then why, O Blessed Jesus Christ,
Should I not love Thee well?
Not for the hope of winning Heaven
Nor of escaping Hell;
Not with the hope of gaining aught,
Not seeking a reward;
But as Thyself hast loved me,
O everlasting Lord!
E’en so I love Thee, and will love,
And in Thy praise will sing—
Solely because Thou art my God,
And my eternal King.
Translation of E. Caswall.
133

THE THIRD MEDITATION
On Divine Love

After our consideration on the value and excellence of Divine love and its connection with the devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, we are now to meditate on some striking manifestations of God’s love for us, and on various ways in which we can manifest our love for Him.

After thinking about the value and greatness of Divine love and its link to the devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, we are now going to reflect on some powerful examples of God's love for us, and on different ways we can show our love for Him.

We begin, with St. Ignatius, by remarking that genuine love does not consist in a mere feeling, or sentiment, but in the will to please or benefit the person loved, even at the cost of sacrifice on our part. For instance, imagine two boys, coming home for vacation from a boarding school, differing greatly in the manifestation of their affection for parents and kindred, whom both were glad to meet again. One of them was very demonstrative of his tender feelings; you would have thought that his love for all was far greater than that of his less effusive brother. After a few days however their father had a task for them to do which required a little sacrifice on their part. Then the affectionate lad had all manner of excuses to evade the trouble, without giving a thought to his father’s needs, while his brother quietly volunteered to do the work of both. His love was genuine; such should be our love for God.

We start with St. Ignatius by noting that true love isn't just a feeling or sentiment; it's the intention to please or help the person you love, even if it requires some sacrifice on our part. For example, think about two boys returning home for vacation from a boarding school, both excited to see their parents and family again, but showing their affection in very different ways. One of them was very expressive about his feelings; you might have thought he loved everyone much more than his quieter brother. However, after a few days, their father asked them to do a task that involved a bit of sacrifice. The affectionate boy suddenly had all sorts of excuses to avoid the work, never considering his father’s needs, while his brother quietly offered to handle both of their responsibilities. His love was genuine; that’s how our love for God should be.

A second remark of St. Ignatius is that love between two persons is increased by the frequent interchange of kindly services. The more we do for God, and the 134more we consider what He has done for us, the more devoted we shall become to Him, and the more pleasing in His sight.

A second point made by St. Ignatius is that love between two people grows stronger with regular acts of kindness towards each other. The more we do for God, and the more we reflect on what He has done for us, the more committed we will become to Him, and the more we will please Him. 134

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold Jesus before you, looking benignly down upon you as upon a loved child.

1st Prelude. Picture Jesus standing in front of you, gazing down at you with kindness, just as a loving parent looks at a cherished child.

2nd Prelude. Beg fervently for an increase of love for Him.

2nd Prelude. Earnestly ask for a deeper love for Him.

POINT I. Recall to mind the principal benefits you have received from God, from your birth till the present day, both those common to you and all others, and particularly those peculiar to yourself, tracing the wonderful ways in which a benign Providence has guided you to your present state. Render hearty thanks to the Lord, and make Him the following offering in return: “Accept, O Lord, all my liberty, accept my memory, my understanding and my will. Thou hast given me all these powers; I restore them all to Thee, and I deliver them entirely into Thy hands that Thou mayest direct them. Only give me Thy love and Thy grace; these are all I desire.”

POINT I. Think about the main benefits you’ve received from God, from the time you were born until now, both those that are common to everyone and those that are unique to you. Reflect on the amazing ways that a kind Providence has guided you to where you are today. Offer sincere thanks to the Lord, and present Him with this offering in return: “Accept, O Lord, all my freedom, accept my memory, my understanding, and my will. You have given me all these abilities; I give them all back to You and place them completely in Your hands so that You can lead them. Just give me Your love and Your grace; that’s all I desire.”

POINT II. See how God is most intimately present to you, not only as the water of the ocean is about a sponge, before it and behind, above and below, right and left of it and within every pore, but He penetrates your entire body and soul, and His delight is to be with the children of men.

POINT II. See how God is deeply present with you, not just like the water of the ocean surrounds a sponge—from the front, back, above, below, to the sides, and within every pore—but He fills your whole body and soul, and He takes joy in being with humanity.

On your part resolve to keep yourself constantly in the presence of God, cultivating the habit of thinking lovingly about God, speaking with Him when not otherwise employed. This need not cause a strain of mind; it only gives an excellent direction to our 135thoughts and affections, which would otherwise be wasted upon useless or perhaps even unworthy objects. Lovingly offer this resolution to your dear Lord, and ask Him to bless and prosper it.

Make a commitment to stay aware of God’s presence at all times, developing the habit of thinking affectionately about God and talking to Him when you're not busy. This shouldn’t feel like a burden; instead, it provides a positive focus for our thoughts and feelings, which would otherwise be wasted on trivial or unworthy things. Sincerely offer this commitment to your dear Lord and ask Him to bless and support it.

POINT III. Consider how God is unceasingly working for you, as a loving father works for the support of his children. He causes the earth to produce whatever you need for food and raiment and lodging; in far distant climes He makes the fruits and the spices grow which are to refresh and to cheer you. Resolve, in return, to labor strenuously for whatever will promote the glory of God. The field of zealous labors for the honor of God and the good of souls, the children of God, is vast and varied. Christ bids us pray the Lord of the harvest that he may send laborers into His harvest (St. Luke x, 2). Offer yourself to be a devoted laborer, ask for toils and even hardships in this noble service. See what special efforts you can make in this matter, and offer your resolves to the Lord.

POINT III. Think about how God is always working for you, just like a loving father supports his children. He makes the earth provide everything you need for food, clothing, and shelter; in faraway places, He makes fruits and spices grow to refresh and uplift you. In return, commit to working hard for anything that will bring glory to God. The area of dedicated work for God's honor and the well-being of souls, the children of God, is vast and diverse. Christ tells us to pray to the Lord of the harvest to send workers into His harvest (St. Luke x, 2). Offer yourself to be a dedicated worker, and ask for challenges and even difficulties in this noble service. Think about what special efforts you can make in this regard, and present your intentions to the Lord.

POINT IV. Every trait of goodness, whatever is amiable or admirable in any creature, is but a faint reflection of an infinite perfection in the Creator. A bright flower, a vast prospect, a noble deed, an affectionate heart and a thousand other charms found on earth are able, each of them, to raise our minds to the thought of the beauty, the grandeur, the infinite loveliness of our dear Lord. Thus the sight of a pretty flower sometimes threw St. Ignatius into an ecstasy of Divine love.

POINT IV. Every quality of goodness, anything that is pleasant or admirable in any being, is just a faint reflection of the infinite perfection found in the Creator. A beautiful flower, a wide view, a noble act, a loving heart, and countless other wonders on earth can each lift our minds to consider the beauty, greatness, and infinite loveliness of our dear Lord. For example, seeing a lovely flower sometimes sent St. Ignatius into a deep state of Divine love.

Resolve, that, whenever any charm on earth arouses your love or admiration, you will take occasion from 136it to raise your heart to God, and to elicit an act of love for Him who is the source and the pattern of all that can duly delight the human heart.

Resolve that whenever anything beautiful on earth stirs your love or admiration, you will use that moment to lift your heart to God and express a love for Him, who is the source and model of everything that truly delights the human heart.

Colloquy. Finish this last meditation of the retreat with a generous consecration of yourself and of all you have to the love and service of your dear Lord and Master, either in your own words or in those of St. Ignatius quoted in the first point of this exercise, or in the loving renovation of your religious vows.

Colloquy. Wrap up this final meditation of the retreat by wholeheartedly dedicating yourself and everything you have to the love and service of your beloved Lord and Master, either in your own words or in the words of St. Ignatius mentioned in the first point of this exercise, or through a heartfelt renewal of your religious vows.

THE END OF THE EIGHT DAYS RETREAT.

THE END OF THE EIGHT DAYS RETREAT.

137

SIX TRIDUUMS
In Preparation for the Semi-Annual Renovation of the Vows

138

TRIDUUM A

MEDITATION I
On the Desire of Perfection

1st Prelude. Hear Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, saying to His disciples: “Be ye perfect as also your heavenly Father is perfect” (St. Matth. v, 48).

1st Prelude. Listen to Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, telling His disciples: “Be perfect, just like your heavenly Father is perfect” (St. Matth. v, 48).

2nd Prelude. Beg for an earnest desire of perfection.

2nd Prelude. Strive for a genuine wish for improvement.

POINT I. One great hindrance to attain perfection is the want of desire to attain it, a want of proper appreciation of this exalted privilege. This state of mind is:

POINT I. A major obstacle to achieving perfection is the lack of desire to achieve it, a lack of proper understanding of this elevated privilege. This state of mind is:

1. Very unreasonable, unwise. It is like the deplorable disposition of many college boys, whom we blame and despise, because they have not sense enough to value their opportunity to acquire an education. Their fault is palliated by their youth; they will be sorry afterwards. There is no such excuse for religious. They ought to know better. Striving after perfection is the main duty of their state.

1. Very unreasonable, unwise. It's like the unfortunate attitude of many college guys, whom we criticize and look down on for not recognizing the importance of getting an education. We can excuse them a bit because they’re young; they’ll regret it later. There’s no such excuse for religious people. They should know better. Striving for perfection is the primary responsibility of their position.

2. Very inexpedient for their happiness even in this world.

2. Very unhelpful for their happiness even in this world.

“The heart of man is made for God! nothing but God can make it happy,” says St. Augustine. A lax 139religious is less happy than a fervent one; he does not enjoy that peace of mind which the world cannot give; he worries, frets at many things, unlike the fervent.

“The heart of man is made for God! Nothing but God can make it happy,” says St. Augustine. A complacent believer is less happy than an enthusiastic one; he doesn’t experience that peace of mind which the world cannot provide; he worries and frets over many things, unlike the fervent.

3. Inexpedient for the next life, causing immense loss of merit and future glory, exchanged for trifles.

3. Not worth it for the afterlife, leading to a huge loss of good deeds and future rewards, traded for petty things.

4. Injurious to our neighbor, whose salvation depends to a great extent on our holiness.

4. Harmful to our neighbor, whose salvation relies heavily on our holiness.

POINT II. A second hindrance to the attainment of perfection consists in a want of confidence of attaining it. Some imagine that perfection, desirable as it is in itself, is out of the question for them, they are unworthy of aspiring to it. Now distrust of self is excellent, but we must not distrust God, either His power or His love for us. God is not like the man condemned in the Gospel who began to build and could not carry the building to completion. He has invited us to aim at perfection; for that is the nature of the religious life. We have accepted His invitation; it is now for Him to furnish us copious means to attain perfection. The die is cast; we are pledged to strive after perfection, and God has pledged Himself to provide. Father Lallemant, so enlightened in spiritual matters, has left written that the holiness to which every Jesuit is called surpasses all imagination, and that, if any one could see the amount of grace that God has prepared for each of us, he would conclude they were destined for no less a Saint than an Ignatius or a Xavier (Spiritual Doctrine, page 29).

POINT II. A second obstacle to achieving perfection is a lack of confidence in our ability to attain it. Some believe that while perfection is desirable, it’s beyond their reach and that they are unworthy of aiming for it. Now, having self-doubt can be beneficial, but we shouldn’t doubt God’s power or His love for us. God isn’t like the man in the Gospel who started building but couldn’t finish. He has invited us to strive for perfection, as that’s the essence of the religious life. We have accepted His invitation, and now it’s up to Him to provide us with the necessary means to achieve perfection. The decision is made; we are committed to pursuing perfection, and God has committed to providing for us. Father Lallemant, who was very insightful about spiritual matters, wrote that the holiness to which every Jesuit is called exceeds all imagination, and that if anyone could see the amount of grace God has prepared for each of us, they would realize we are destined to be nothing less than a Saint like Ignatius or Xavier (Spiritual Doctrine, page 29).

We ought confidently to say with St. Paul: “I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me,” Omnia 140possum in eo qui me confortat (Phil. iv, 13), and with the Psalmist: “If armies in camp should stand together against me, my heart shall not fear,” Si consistant adversum me castra, non timebit cor meum (Ps. 26).

We can confidently say with St. Paul: “I can do all things through him who strengthens me,” I can do all things through him who strengthens me (Phil. iv, 13), and with the Psalmist: “If an army camps against me, my heart won't fear,” “If an army sets up against me, my heart will not be afraid.” (Ps. 26).

POINT III. Some religious say they know not how to attain perfection. The way is plain enough, if only we make up our mind to follow it. It requires:

POINT III. Some religious people say they don't know how to achieve perfection. The path is clear enough, if we just decide to follow it. It requires:

1. The faithful observance of our rules: whoever observes them perfectly is a real saint. We all observe most of them; let us observe all of them.

1. Keeping our rules: anyone who follows them perfectly is a true saint. We all follow most of them; let’s follow all of them.

2. Much good prayer, performing our spiritual exercises faithfully and fervently. In particular let us perform this triduum to the best of our power.

2. A lot of good prayer, doing our spiritual practices consistently and passionately. In particular, let’s carry out this triduum to the best of our ability.

What is required for this purpose?

What do we need for this?

a. Silence and recollection;

Silence and reflection;

b. Earnest meditations;

Serious reflections;

c. Spiritual readings that speak to our hearts;

c. Spiritual readings that resonate with us;

d. Careful examinations of our spiritual progress.

d. Thoughtful assessments of our spiritual growth.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for a thorough renovation of Spirit.

Conversation with our dear Lord, asking for a complete renewal of Spirit.

MEDITATION II
In What Perfection Consists

1st Prelude. See God enthroned in Heaven, and all the Saints lovingly looking up to Him.

1st Prelude. Look at God seated on His throne in Heaven, with all the Saints gazing up at Him with love.

2nd Prelude. Beg grace to understand in what perfection really consists.

2nd Prelude. Ask for the grace to understand what true perfection really is.

POINT I. A thing is good if it answers fairly well the purpose for which it is made; it is perfect if 141it answers that purpose as well as is desirable. Thus a pen is perfect if it is every way suitable to write with, a watch is perfect if it always keeps time. Now man is made to love God; he is therefore perfect if he devotes himself entirely to the love of God. That perfection consists formally in Charity is expressly stated by St. Paul, who writes to the Colossians: “Above all things have charity, which is the bond of perfection” (iii, 14).

POINT I. Something is good if it fulfills the purpose for which it was created; it is perfect if it meets that purpose to the highest degree. For example, a pen is perfect if it works well for writing, and a watch is perfect if it consistently keeps time. Similarly, a person is made to love God; therefore, they are perfect if they fully commit themselves to loving God. This perfection is fundamentally based on Charity, as clearly stated by St. Paul, who writes to the Colossians: “Above all things have charity, which is the bond of perfection” (iii, 14).

To attain perfection, therefore, we must accustom ourselves to be totally taken up with God and God’s interests, for God’s sake. This is the main purpose aimed at by Father Faber in his excellent book “All for Jesus.” Read for instance, pages 48, 49. Much of this may be in many men merely sentimental, or poetical. To make it actual in us, real in our conduct and the dispositions of our will, seeking God in all things, is true sanctity. At this we must steadily aim. It is in fact the motto of our Society: Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam, “To the Greater Glory of God.” A perfect man is a man of one idea, the idea of the greater glory of God.

To achieve perfection, we need to train ourselves to be fully focused on God and His interests, for His sake. This is the main goal that Father Faber discusses in his great book “All for Jesus.” For example, check out pages 48 and 49. For many, this may just seem sentimental or poetic. But making it a reality in our lives and in how we act and desire, seeking God in everything, is true holiness. That’s what we need to aim for consistently. It’s actually the motto of our Society: For the Greater Glory of God, “To the Greater Glory of God.” A perfect person is someone who is singularly focused on the greater glory of God.

POINT II. Such devotedness to God requires detachment from all creatures; this detachment is not itself perfection, but it is a necessary condition to attain this entire devotedness, in which perfection consists. We must act like the man who had found a treasure hidden in a field, who to secure it went and sold all he had to buy that field; and like him who, to buy the precious pearl, went and sold all he had (St. Matth. xiii, 44-46). We must be detached. Our 142hearts are so narrow that we cannot give a part of them to one object without detracting from our love for another, except only if we love the former solely for the sake of the latter. Thus we should love all for God. Therefore we start on the road to perfection by leaving all things to follow Him. It must not prevent us from taking interest in many things, else we become wooden saints. With a St. Ignatius, a St. Francis Xavier, a St. Catherine of Sienna, etc., we must cherish eager desires of many projects, but only in as much as they promote God’s glory and the salvation of souls.

POINT II. True devotion to God requires letting go of all attachments; while this detachment isn’t perfection in itself, it is essential to achieve total devotion, which is where perfection lies. We should act like the person who discovered a treasure hidden in a field, who went and sold everything he owned to buy that field; and like the one who, to acquire the precious pearl, went and sold all he had (St. Matth. xiii, 44-46). We need to be detached. Our 142hearts are so limited that we can’t dedicate part of them to one thing without reducing our love for another, unless we love the first solely for the sake of the second. Thus, we should love everything for God. Therefore, we begin our journey toward perfection by abandoning all else to follow Him. This doesn’t mean we can’t be engaged in many things; otherwise, we risk becoming lifeless saints. Like St. Ignatius, St. Francis Xavier, St. Catherine of Siena, etc., we must nurture passionate desires for various endeavors, but only to the extent that they serve God’s glory and the salvation of souls.

POINT III. In particular the study of perfection requires constant efforts: 1. To adorn our soul with more and more virtue, 2. To correct our faults, 3. For this purpose, to labor earnestly at our particular examen, our confessions, 4. To direct our spiritual readings and meditations to the purposes of the illuminative way, returning to the purgative way if there arises some special need of it. Keep weeding, planting, binding. The chief point in this triduum is to see whether we have been of late seriously laboring at the acquisition of perfection as we now understand it: in particular whether we are attached to any creature so as to retard our progress, or habituated to commit any faults, which must be corrected; also how we profit by our Holy Communions, our meditations, etc., so as to promote steady progress in virtue.

POINT III. The study of perfection requires constant effort: 1. To enrich our soul with more and more virtues, 2. To address our faults, 3. For this purpose, to diligently work on our personal exam, our confessions, 4. To focus our spiritual readings and meditations on the goals of the illuminative way, returning to the purgative way if there’s a specific need for it. Keep weeding, planting, binding. The main focus during this triduum is to determine whether we have recently been seriously working toward the acquisition of perfection as we understand it now: specifically, whether we are attached to any person in a way that slows our progress, or if we have developed habits of committing faults that need to be corrected; also, how we benefit from our Holy Communions, our meditations, etc., in order to encourage steady growth in virtue.

Colloquy. Ask for the special graces of which you see a present need.

Colloquy. Request the specific blessings that you feel you need right now.

143

MEDITATION III
Christ the Model of Perfection

1st Prelude. See Christ carrying His cross, and saying: “If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me” (St. Matth. xvi, 24).

1st Prelude. Imagine Christ carrying His cross and saying: “If anyone wants to follow me, they must deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow me” (St. Matth. xvi, 24).

2nd Prelude. Ask for grace to follow Christ faithfully.

2nd Prelude. Ask for strength to follow Christ faithfully.

POINT I. Consider the consoling truth that Christ has really made Himself our guide. He is such by word and example. We could not have a nobler nor safer guide. He has led millions before us to the highest happiness. In this text He invites us to follow Him. Let us thank Him for this gracious offer and eagerly accept it. He is to us what the Angel Raphael was to Tobias. True, Tobias could see the Angel, but he did not know who he was; we cannot see Christ, but we know who He is and how He has acted. Our Society undertakes to follow Him in all the details of our lives. In this following consists perfection. We are actually following Him; but how earnestly? how generously? Can we not improve in many respects?

POINT I. Reflect on the comforting truth that Christ is genuinely our guide. He guides us through His words and actions. We couldn't ask for a better or safer guide. He has led countless people before us to the greatest happiness. In this text, He invites us to follow Him. Let's express our gratitude for this generous invitation and enthusiastically accept it. He is to us what the Angel Raphael was to Tobias. It's true that Tobias could see the Angel, but he didn't know who he was; we can't see Christ, but we understand who He is and how He has acted. Our Society commits to following Him in every aspect of our lives. This following is what perfection is all about. We are indeed following Him; but how sincerely? How generously? Can we improve in many areas?

POINT II. Consider the words: “Let him deny himself.” Christ denied Himself: His ease, His health and life, His honor. In trying to follow Him we made a good beginning when we left our parents and all earthly possessions; to crown the work we must leave ourselves: 1st. Our ease, by hard work, without 144repining, with joy and perseverance. Many seculars work much harder than we do, but many do so grudgingly. Not so Christ; we must do like Him.

POINT II. Think about these words: “Let him deny himself.” Christ denied Himself: His comfort, His health and life, His dignity. We make a strong start in following Him when we leave our parents and all earthly possessions; to complete the journey, we must leave behind ourselves: 1st. Our comfort, through hard work, without complaining, with joy and determination. Many people in the world work much harder than we do, but many do it with resentment. Not so with Christ; we have to do the same as Him.

2nd, Our health and life, leaving all this in God’s hands, with proper care indeed, but no solicitude. Oh, if we could die in His service! It would be the greatest happiness. We may have that good fortune if we never shirk any duty. 3, Our honor. Christ willingly made Himself “A worm and no man, the reproach of men and the outcast of the people” (Ps. 21). The lowest on earth at first, He is now the highest in Heaven, and He invites us to follow Him. When we experience loss of ease, of health, of honor, how do we take it?

2nd, Our health and life, leaving everything in God's hands, with proper care, but without worry. Oh, if only we could die in His service! That would be the greatest happiness. We might have that blessing if we never avoid our responsibilities. 3, Our honor. Christ willingly made Himself “a worm and no man, the reproach of men and the outcast of the people” (Ps. 21). The lowest on earth at first, He is now the highest in Heaven, and He invites us to follow Him. When we face loss of comfort, health, or honor, how do we handle it?

POINT III. Consider the words: “and take up his cross.” What is our cross? It is not so heavy as Christ’s. Our cross is: 1st, Our daily tasks. Perform them faithfully, zealously, cheerfully. 2nd, Our afflictions, sufferings, failures, disappointments. Be patient, do not despond: “Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof” (St. Matth. vi, 34). Trust in God: “No one hath hoped in the Lord and hath been confounded” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

POINT III. Think about the phrase: “and take up his cross.” What does our cross represent? It's not as heavy as Christ’s. Our cross includes: 1st, Our daily responsibilities. Carry them out with faithfulness, enthusiasm, and joy. 2nd, Our struggles, pain, setbacks, and disappointments. Stay patient, don’t lose heart: “Each day has enough trouble of its own” (St. Matth. vi, 34). Have faith in God: “No one who has put their trust in the Lord has ever been disappointed” (Ecclus. ii, 11).

3rd, Our passions; we must keep them in check by unremitting efforts.

3rd, Our passions; we need to keep them under control through continuous effort.

4th, The conduct of others: “Blessed are ye when they shall revile you—Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven” (St. Matth. v, 11). “The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, that shall be revealed in us” (Rom. viii, 18).

4th, The conduct of others: “You are blessed when people insult you—be happy and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven” (St. Matth. v, 11). “The struggles we face now are nothing compared to the glory that will be revealed to us” (Rom. viii, 18).

145POINT IV. Consider the words: “And follow me.” Keep your eyes on Jesus carrying His cross. Notice: 1. His exterior behavior. Do we properly observe our rules of modesty? 2. His interior sentiments. Like His Sacred Heart, is our heart at peace? Kind to all? Conformable to God’s will? “Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek and humble of heart, and you shall find rest to your souls” (St. Matth. xi, 29).

145POINT IV. Think about the phrase: “And follow me.” Focus on Jesus as He carries His cross. Notice: 1. His outward actions. Are we following our guidelines for modesty? 2. His inner feelings. Like His Sacred Heart, is our heart at peace? Are we kind to everyone? Do we align with God’s will? “Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls” (St. Matth. xi, 29).

Colloquy. “Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shall go” (St. Matth. viii, 19).

Conversation. “Master, I will follow you wherever you go” (St. Matth. viii, 19).

MEDITATION IV
The Need of Prayer to Attain Perfection

1st Prelude. See the Apostles around Christ, and saying: “Lord teach us to pray” (St. Luke xi, 1).

1st Prelude. Look at the Apostles gathered around Christ, asking: “Lord, teach us how to pray” (St. Luke xi, 1).

2nd Prelude. Beg earnestly to become a man of prayer.

2nd Prelude. Start making a real effort to become a person of prayer.

POINT I. No perfection is attainable without much fervent prayer. For perfection consists in charity, the love of God, and this love is not natural to man. Men naturally view everything as related to themselves, to their earthly advantages of business, ease, pleasure, honor, etc. Perfection substitutes God for self. This, being altogether supernatural, requires much grace, and the ordinary means to obtain grace is prayer.

POINT I. You can’t achieve perfection without a lot of serious prayer. Perfection is about love—specifically, the love of God, which isn’t something that comes naturally to people. People typically see everything in terms of how it benefits them personally, whether that’s in their work, comfort, enjoyment, reputation, and so on. Perfection means putting God before yourself. Since this is entirely beyond our natural abilities, it takes a lot of grace, and the usual way to gain that grace is through prayer.

Those who enter on the way to perfection must be trained to the pursuit of it. All religious Orders use for this purpose a copious supply of prayer. Our Society in particular has constant recourse to this 146means: the long retreats, the yearly octiduums, the triduums, the daily meditations, holy masses, holy communions, daily litanies, examinations of conscience, the Divine Office, the beads, visits to the Blessed Sacraments, etc. Most of these exercises are to be continued during life.

Those who strive for perfection must be trained in that pursuit. All religious Orders utilize a significant amount of prayer for this purpose. Our Society, in particular, frequently turns to this 146method: the extended retreats, the yearly octiduums, the triduums, daily meditations, holy masses, holy communions, daily litanies, examinations of conscience, the Divine Office, the rosary, visits to the Blessed Sacrament, and more. Most of these practices are meant to be continued throughout life.

By all this prayer we get to realize practically what worldlings know only in theory: God’s love, mercy, majesty, holiness, justice, eternity, providence, etc., His incarnation, the Blessed Sacrament, the power and love of Mary, etc.

By all this prayer, we come to understand in a real way what those focused on worldly matters only know in theory: God's love, mercy, majesty, holiness, justice, eternity, providence, etc., His incarnation, the Blessed Sacrament, the power and love of Mary, etc.

POINT II. When are we men of prayer? When we have learned to refer all things explicitly to God. Cardinal Bellarmin points out three degrees of prayer:

POINT II. When are we men of prayer? When we have learned to specifically refer everything to God. Cardinal Bellarmin highlights three levels of prayer:

1st, Some speak to God, but hear no answer, like the populace in the street crying to a distant king.

1st, Some talk to God but receive no response, like the people in the street shouting to a far-off king.

2nd, Others receive some token that they are attended to, like men admitted to an audience and allowed to file a petition.

2nd, Others get some acknowledgment that they are being listened to, like people allowed into a meeting to present a request.

3rd, Others converse with God and He with them; they hear more than they say, and, like courtiers, can approach their Lord frequently. How is it with us? Are we accustomed to turn to God readily, confidently, lovingly? Some have the gift of prayer before they enter the novitiate, some get it during their early years of religious life and ever increase it, some partly lose it amid active duties, some get it at their ordination, some during their third year of probation, while others never acquire it to any great extent. It can be obtained by earnest petition and fidelity in the practice of devout prayer.

3rd, Some people talk to God, and He talks back; they listen more than they speak and, like courtiers, can often approach their Lord. What about us? Are we used to turning to God easily, with confidence, and love? Some people have the gift of prayer before they join the novitiate, others develop it in their early years of religious life and continue to grow in it, some lose it a bit while dealing with active responsibilities, some receive it at their ordination, some during their third year of probation, while others never really get it to a significant degree. It can be gained through sincere prayer and a commitment to practicing devoted prayer.

147POINT III. What difference does it make in a man? He may be a religious, but not a good one unless he becomes a man of prayer; nor is he safe meanwhile. For one cannot lead the life of a fervent and faithful religious unless he possess considerable command over his passions, and he cannot maintain this self-mastery without much good prayer. Yet he may do so without attaining the third degree of prayer. But when he reaches that, he becomes a different man, a special friend of God, enlightened, strengthened, not impeccable, yet pretty safe; a powerful means for the salvation of souls. Such have been all the models proposed by holy Church for our imitation.

147POINT III. What difference does it make in a man? He might be religious, but he won't truly be a good one unless he becomes a person of prayer; and even then, he isn’t completely secure. You can't live as a passionate and faithful religious person without having significant control over your emotions, and maintaining that self-control requires a lot of sincere prayer. However, he can do this without reaching the third level of prayer. But once he gets there, he transforms into a different person, a close friend of God, enlightened and strengthened—though not perfect, he's generally safe; a powerful tool for the salvation of souls. These have been the role models set forth by the holy Church for us to follow.

POINT IV. What chance have we Jesuits of becoming men of prayer? An excellent chance. The third degree of prayer is a common gift of God in our Society. It is the obvious tendency of our frequent retreats. The Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius aim directly to produce this fruit, and the Lord has entrusted the direction of them to our Fathers, whose duty it is to give them to priests and the laity, even to members of the most contemplative Orders. Many of our ascetic writers exhibit this gift in a conspicuous degree. Am I a man of prayer? What can I do to improve in this important matter?

POINT IV. What chance do we Jesuits have of becoming prayerful people? A great chance. The third stage of prayer is a common gift from God in our Society. It’s the clear aim of our regular retreats. The Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius are designed specifically to achieve this outcome, and the Lord has assigned our Fathers the responsibility to lead them for priests and the laity, even for members of the most contemplative Orders. Many of our spiritual writers show this gift in a notable way. Am I a prayerful person? What can I do to get better at this important aspect?

Colloquy. Earnest petition for the gift of prayer, and for light and grace to take the proper measures to procure progress.

Colloquy. Serious request for the ability to pray, and for insight and kindness to take the right steps to achieve growth.

148

MEDITATION V
The Power of Prayer to Obtain Perfection

1st Prelude. Imagine you are listening to Christ at the Sermon on the Mount while He says: “Ask and it shall be given you, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened to you” (St. Matth. vii, 7).

1st Prelude. Picture yourself hearing Christ at the Sermon on the Mount as He says: “Ask and you will receive, seek and you will find, knock and the door will be opened to you” (St. Matth. vii, 7).

2nd Prelude. Ask earnestly to obtain great confidence in prayer.

2nd Prelude. Seriously seek to gain strong confidence in prayer.

POINT I. Prayer is a spiritual gold mine. When gold is discovered on a piece of arid land, the owners have at once at their disposal the means of becoming very rich. Similarly the soul that begins to understand the efficacy of prayer can obtain by its means a copious supply of actual graces, by which Heaven and perfection are easily secured. For Providence has so disposed that grace is readily obtained by prayer, and some holy Doctors therefore call it the key to the treasury of God. The riches of that treasury are inexhaustible. They are intended for us and put at our disposal. It was by prayer that a St. Aloysius, a St. Stanislaus and countless others became saints in their childhood, that St. Ignatius, St. Francis Xavier, etc., etc., were led from a worldly to a holy life. All of us have the same means at our disposal.

POINT I. Prayer is a spiritual gold mine. When gold is found on dry land, the owners suddenly have the opportunity to become very wealthy. In the same way, a soul that starts to grasp the power of prayer can gain a rich supply of actual graces, making Heaven and perfection easily attainable. Providence has arranged it so that grace is easily accessible through prayer, and some holy Doctors call it the key to God's treasury. The wealth of that treasury is limitless. It is meant for us and is available to us. It was through prayer that St. Aloysius, St. Stanislaus, and countless others became saints in their youth, and that St. Ignatius, St. Francis Xavier, and many more were guided from a worldly life to a holy one. We all have the same means at our disposal.

POINT II. Listen to Christ’s own invitation and promises.

POINT II. Pay attention to Christ’s invitation and promises.

Read St. Matth. vii, 7-11, St. John xvi, 23, 24.

Read St. Matth. vii, 7-11, St. John xvi, 23, 24.

Notice that these promises do not suppose great virtue in him who prays. For Christ addresses them to 149sinners, saying: “If you being evil know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?” (St. Matth. vii, 11). We are most readily heard when we ask for spiritual favors. This is clearly stated by the Saviour, for He says: “How much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to them that ask him?” (St. Luke xi, 13).

Notice that these promises don't rely on the person's virtue who is praying. Christ speaks to sinners, saying: “If you, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask him?” (St. Matth. vii, 11). We are most easily heard when we ask for spiritual help. The Savior makes this clear when He says: “How much more will your Father from heaven give the good Spirit to those who ask him?” (St. Luke xi, 13).

POINT III. Why are we not always heard in prayer? Because we do not fulfil the required conditions. 1. We must ask what is really good for us. For St. James writes: “You ask and receive not; because you ask amiss, that you may consume it on your concupiscences” (iv, 3).

POINT III. Why aren’t we always heard in our prayers? Because we don’t meet the necessary conditions. 1. We must ask for what is truly good for us. As St. James writes: “You ask and don’t receive; because you ask with wrong intentions, wanting to spend it on your passions” (iv, 3).

2. We must ask with great confidence. We go to draw the waters of grace from a rich fountain, but the vessel of our confidence may be so small that we can carry off but little. While the multitudes pressed upon Jesus on all sides, one afflicted woman was cured because she touched Him with great confidence; and He said: “Somebody hath touched me, for I know that virtue is gone out from me.... But He said to her: Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole” (St. Luke viii, 46-48).

2. We need to ask with strong confidence. We approach to draw the waters of grace from a deep well, but our confidence may be so limited that we can only take a little. While the crowd pressed around Jesus on all sides, one suffering woman was healed because she touched Him with great faith; and He said: “Someone has touched me, for I know that power has gone out from me.... But He said to her: Daughter, your faith has made you whole” (St. Luke viii, 46-48).

3. We must ask with proper reverence and attention.

3. We need to ask with genuine respect and focus.

For how could we expect God to mind our petitions if we do not attend to them ourselves? If we pray thus He may say: “This people honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me” (St. Matth. xv, 8).

For how can we expect God to pay attention to our requests if we don’t take them seriously ourselves? If we pray like this, He might say: “These people honor me with their words, but their hearts are far from me” (St. Matth. xv, 8).

1504. We must pray with perseverance, as Christ teaches by the parable of the importunate man who came to ask for aid during the night, and obtained it because he persevered in his importunity (St. Luke xi, 5-8).

1504. We need to pray with persistence, just like Christ explains in the story of the persistent man who came to ask for help in the middle of the night and got what he needed because he kept asking (St. Luke xi, 5-8).

5. We must pray with resignation to God’s will, as Christ Himself did in His agony, saying: “My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt” (St. Matth. xxvi, 39). We must be full of confidence that no good prayer ever goes up to Heaven which does not obtain a grace; but God knows best what grace will benefit us most, and He deals with us as a loving father with his children.

5. We should pray with acceptance of God’s will, just as Christ did during His suffering, saying: “My Father, if it’s possible, let this cup pass from me. Yet not as I want, but as you will” (St. Matth. xxvi, 39). We must have full confidence that every sincere prayer reaches Heaven and receives a blessing; but God knows best which blessing will help us the most, and He treats us like a loving father treats his children.

Colloquy. Ask eagerly for great confidence in the power of prayer.

Colloquy. Ask passionately for strong belief in the power of prayer.

MEDITATION VI
The Aid of Mary to Attain Perfection

1st Prelude. See the Blessed Virgin Mary in Heaven, surrounded by the Saints of our Society.

1st Prelude. Imagine the Blessed Virgin Mary in Heaven, surrounded by the Saints of our Society.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a fervent devotion to her.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a passionate commitment to her.

POINT I. Consider what part God has assigned to her, in the salvation and sanctification of mankind.

POINT I. Think about the role God has given her in saving and sanctifying humanity.

The first promise of the Redeemer referred to her as destined to crush the serpent’s head. The work of the redemption began with her at the Annunciation. At her voice Elizabeth and her child were filled with the Holy Ghost. As through Mary Jesus was given to the world, so through her He is given to His servants individually. 151As she was with Jesus all through His life on earth, so Mary is ever ready to aid each one of us all through our earthly pilgrimage. On Calvary all of us were committed to her care in the person of St. John. In her company the disciples received the Holy Ghost. She has been bodily taken up to Heaven to intercede for us with the Lord, and to beckon us on to follow her. She is daily co-operating for the sanctification of numberless souls through her multifarious religious Orders and Congregations, her Rosary and Scapular Societies and divers other Confraternities, etc., St. Liguori and various other Doctors say that every grace given to men passes through her hands and that a true child of Mary is never lost.

The first promise of the Redeemer referred to her as destined to crush the serpent’s head. The work of redemption started with her at the Annunciation. When she spoke, Elizabeth and her child were filled with the Holy Spirit. Just as Jesus was given to the world through Mary, He is also given to each of His servants through her. 151 As she was with Jesus throughout His life on earth, Mary is always ready to help each of us through our journey in this life. At Calvary, we were entrusted to her care through St. John. In her presence, the disciples received the Holy Spirit. She has been taken up to Heaven to intercede for us with the Lord and to inspire us to follow her. Every day, she works for the sanctification of countless souls through her various religious Orders and Congregations, her Rosary and Scapular Societies, and many other Confraternities. St. Liguori and other theologians say that every grace given to humanity passes through her hands and that a true child of Mary is never lost.

POINT II. Consider what the Blessed Virgin Mary has been to our Society in particular. She appeared to St. Ignatius at Loyola, set the seal on his conversion and freed him once for all from temptations of the flesh; she made him her devoted Knight at Mont-Serrat; she aided him in composing his Spiritual Exercises at Manresa; she received the first vows of the little band at Montmartre on the feast of her Assumption. She figures most conspicuously in the lives of all our Saints; of St. Stanislaus, St. Aloysius, St. John Berchmans, St. Alphonsus, Blessed Baldinucci, etc., etc. She has given us the direction of her Sodalities, and by its means has helped us to promote piety and purity among countless numbers of her clients. Thank her warmly for all she has done in our favor, and ask an increase of sanctity for yourself and for all your religious brethren.

POINT II. Reflect on what the Blessed Virgin Mary has specifically meant to our Society. She appeared to St. Ignatius of Loyola, confirming his conversion and freeing him once and for all from the temptations of the flesh; she made him her devoted Knight at Mont-Serrat; she assisted him in writing his Spiritual Exercises at Manresa; she accepted the first vows of the small group at Montmartre on the feast of her Assumption. She plays a significant role in the lives of all our Saints, including St. Stanislaus, St. Aloysius, St. John Berchmans, St. Alphonsus, Blessed Baldinucci, and others. She has guided us through her Sodalities, helping us promote piety and purity among countless numbers of her followers. Thank her sincerely for everything she has done for us, and ask for an increase in holiness for yourself and for all your religious brothers.

152POINT III. Let each one consider what favors he personally owes to the Blessed Virgin. Retrace in mind your practices of devotion to her from your early childhood to the present day. Offer once more all you have ever done in her honor. Think of the protection she has afforded you with a mother’s love, her probable influence on your vocation to the Society, on your novice fervor, on all your religious life up to the present day. Is there any devotion which you ever practised in her honor and which you have since discontinued? With what fervor do you daily honor her? Could you do more to honor or to please her? either by your own conduct or by your influence over others?

152POINT III. Think about the ways you personally owe favors to the Blessed Virgin. Reflect on your devotion to her from childhood up to now. Offer again everything you've done in her honor. Consider the protection she has given you with a mother’s love, her possible impact on your calling to the Society, your enthusiasm during your novitiate, and your entire religious life until now. Is there any devotion you practiced in her honor that you’ve since stopped? How sincerely do you honor her each day? Can you do more to honor or please her, either through your own actions or by influencing others?

Colloquy. Speak to Mary confidently and lovingly, asking for light and grace to improve further in your zeal for her glory.

Colloquy. Talk to Mary with confidence and love, seeking guidance and strength to grow even more in your passion for her honor.

153

TRIDUUM B

MEDITATION I
On the Vows

1st Prelude. Imagine the scene of your first vows.

1st Prelude. Picture the moment when you first make your vows.

2nd Prelude. Ask light and grace to prepare for a fervent renovation.

2nd Prelude. Seek light and grace to get ready for a passionate renewal.

POINT I. What did we do when we first took our vows?

POINT I. What did we do when we first made our vows?

We offered ourselves to God as a holocaust—with parents, home, possessions, prospects—body and soul—understanding and will,—to belong to God alone, to devote our entire life to His service and glory. If we had died then, what would have been our reward? Life everlasting (St. Matth. xix, 29). That reward is still due us; it cannot be forfeited or even diminished except by mortal sin. And if thus lost, it is regained by penance in its entirety. Thank the Lord warmly for such a treasure, ask grace to be ever faithful, and to profit by this triduum to increase your fervor.

We dedicated ourselves to God entirely—with our parents, home, belongings, future—body and soul—mind and will—to be His alone, to commit our whole lives to His service and glory. If we had died at that moment, what would our reward have been? Eternal life (St. Matth. xix, 29). That reward is still promised to us; it cannot be lost or even reduced except by serious sin. And if we do lose it, we can fully regain it through penance. Thank the Lord sincerely for such a treasure, ask for the grace to remain faithful, and make the most of this triduum to grow in your passion.

POINT II. What has been our life ever since? The gradual consummation of the great sacrifice, the accomplishment of our spiritual martyrdom. Then we entered the prison, the exile; now we are leading the martyr’s life, dying the martyr’s death. If we do not find it hard, it is because grace supports us: Facile 154equitat quem gratia Dei portat, “He rides along with ease who is borne up by the grace of God,” says Thomas à Kempis. Still our life may be at times unsatisfactory; it is a martyr’s life, above the power of mere human nature, full of merit, doing honor to God, hated by the enemies of God, salutary to ourselves and to the neighbor. This life is never at a standstill, but ever moving onward and upward; therefore it is up-hill work. And because it is a combat against sensual inclinations, it has its alterations of successes and reverses; its progress heavenward is not represented by a straight but by a curved line. When it gets below a certain level, or tends downwards at all, we must beware.

POINT II. What has our life been since then? The slow fulfillment of the great sacrifice, the completion of our spiritual hardship. Then we entered the confinement, the exile; now we are living the martyr’s life, facing the martyr’s death. If we don’t find it difficult, it’s because grace supports us: Easy 154the one whom the grace of God carries, “He rides along easily who is lifted up by the grace of God,” says Thomas à Kempis. Still, our life can sometimes feel unsatisfactory; it’s a martyr’s life, beyond the limits of mere human nature, full of merit, honoring God, despised by God’s enemies, beneficial to ourselves and to others. This life is never stagnant but always progressing, and it’s an uphill struggle. Because it’s a fight against our desires, it has its ups and downs; its journey toward heaven isn’t a straight path but a winding one. When it goes below a certain point or starts to decline at all, we need to be cautious.

Facilis descensus Averni, “The descent to Hell is easy.” This is the very reason for the need of such triduums as the present. Thank God, ask pardon, resolve.

The descent into hell is easy, “The way down to Hell is easy.” This is exactly why we need these cycles like the one we're in now. Thank God, ask for forgiveness, and make a resolution.

POINT III. Compare your former with your present dispositions regarding your general spirit of fervor, your faithful observance of rules, even the most minute, your obedience, even of will and judgment, your earnestness in prayer, your self-distrust, your charity to the neighbor, your unworldliness, your zeal for souls, your patience. Above all avoid all wilful faults.

POINT III. Compare how you used to feel with how you feel now about your overall enthusiasm, your commitment to following rules, even the smallest ones, your willingness to obey, even in your thoughts and decisions, your seriousness in prayer, your humility, your kindness to others, your detachment from worldly things, your passion for helping souls, and your patience. Most importantly, stay away from any intentional wrongdoings.

Colloquy. Ask earnestly for a thorough renovation of spirit, and offer your resolutions to the Lord.

Colloquy. Seriously ask for a complete renewal of your spirit, and present your intentions to the Lord.

155

MEDITATION II
On Renovation of the Vows

1st Prelude. Imagine God says to you: “My son, give me thy heart” (Prov. xxiii, 26).

1st Prelude. Imagine God says to you: “My child, give me your heart” (Prov. xxiii, 26).

2nd Prelude. Ask grace to do so most earnestly.

2nd Prelude. Ask for the grace to do this with great sincerity.

POINT I. Consider the origin of this renovation.

POINT I. Think about where this renovation started.

It was begun by St. Ignatius and his first companions while they were students at Paris, where they met every year in the Church of Montmartre, on the feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin, the anniversary of their first vows, to quit all things and live for God alone. The practice was afterwards incorporated in the Constitution of our Society, and has been adopted by numerous religious Congregations. It has been found so productive of good results that it ought to encourage all to perform the same most fervently.

It started with St. Ignatius and his first companions while they were studying in Paris. They gathered every year at the Church of Montmartre on the feast of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin, which marked the anniversary of their first vows to give up everything and live solely for God. This practice was later included in the Constitution of our Society and has been embraced by many religious congregations. It has proven to be so beneficial that it should inspire everyone to engage in it with great enthusiasm.

POINT II. What are the purposes of this renovation?

POINT II. What are the goals of this renovation?

1. It confirms and reasserts the total dedication of ourselves to the service of God; as Holy Church invites her children, when they have attained the age of discretion, to renew by their own act the promises made in their name by their sponsors at Baptism. If any hindrance interfered with the validity of our first vows, the obstacle being now removed, the renovation of the vows gives them permanent force.

1. It confirms and reaffirms our complete commitment to serving God; as the Holy Church encourages its members, when they reach the age of understanding, to renew the promises made on their behalf by their sponsors at Baptism. If there were any issues that invalidated our initial vows, now that the obstacle has been removed, renewing those vows gives them lasting strength.

2. It may often be more meritorious than the first vows had been, since it is made after the hardships of the religious life have been experienced and are therefore 156more fully realized than before. As the soldier who reenlists in an army shows more devotedness to its cause than he did by first joining the ranks of the army.

2. This may often be more commendable than the first vows were, since it is made after experiencing the challenges of religious life, and therefore those challenges are more fully understood than before. Just like a soldier who reenlists in the army shows more dedication to its cause than he did when he first joined the ranks. 156

3. Since the vows act as a second Baptism, removing all sin and all punishment due to sin, and this precious effect is ascribed by St. Thomas Aquinas to the perfect charity which the vows imply, the same results may naturally be expected whenever the vows are renewed with the same good will. And this same good will is most apt to be present at the semi-annual renovation of the vows.

3. Since the vows function like a second Baptism, eliminating all sin and the punishment that comes from sin, and St. Thomas Aquinas attributes this valuable effect to the perfect love that the vows represent, we can naturally expect the same results whenever the vows are renewed with the same intention. This same intention is most likely to be present at the semi-annual renewal of the vows.

4. As the religious vows entitle the soul to a rich supply of actual graces that it may be faithful to their observance, so the earnest renovation of the same secures a new supply of such Divine aid to advance steadily in the pursuit of sanctity.

4. Just as religious vows give the soul access to a wealth of actual graces to help it stay committed to those vows, renewing them earnestly ensures a fresh supply of Divine support to steadily progress in the pursuit of holiness.

5. Every act of virtue increases the measure of our eternal happiness, especially acts of heroic virtue; the loving renovation of the vows is sure to add each time a rich jewel to our heavenly crown. Taking the religious vows generously has always a touch of the heroic about it.

5. Every act of virtue boosts our eternal happiness, especially heroic acts of virtue; the loving renewal of vows is sure to add a valuable gem to our heavenly crown each time. Generously taking religious vows always has a hint of heroism.

6. Each renovation of the vows strengthens our resolves, and clamps us more firmly to God. It often takes many a blow to drive in a nail and make it stick with firmness, so with our virtuous resolutions.

6. Each time we renew our vows, it strengthens our commitment and ties us more closely to God. Just like it often takes several hits to drive a nail in securely, it takes effort to keep our virtuous resolutions strong.

POINT III. What are we expected to do during this triduum?

POINT III. What should we do during this three-day observance?

We must aim at a thorough renovation of the religious spirit; and for this purpose generous souls will 157devise various means. But to a certain extent our Society undertakes to direct our efforts by describing certain definite practices, which must be faithfully used by all. They are clearly marked out in the Letter of Father Vincent Caraffa: 1. Avoiding all unnecessary intercourse with the outside world; 2. Observing a strict silence, even during the times of the ordinary recreations; 3. Half an hour’s reading daily of a practical spiritual book. 4. Making two earnest meditations daily, one of them before the Blessed Sacrament exposed; 5. Examining one’s spiritual progress for half an hour every day; 6. A general confession of the last six months; 7. A public self-accusation of faults in the refectory; 8. A clear account of conscience to the superior. If all this is observed and performed in the right spirit, much profit will result.

We need to focus on completely renewing our spiritual life, and for that, generous individuals will come up with different ways to help. However, our Society will guide our efforts by outlining specific practices that everyone must faithfully follow. These are clearly laid out in Father Vincent Caraffa's letter: 1. Avoid all unnecessary interactions with the outside world; 2. Maintain strict silence, even during regular leisure times; 3. Read a practical spiritual book for half an hour daily; 4. Do two serious meditations each day, one of which should be before the exposed Blessed Sacrament; 5. Spend half an hour every day reviewing your spiritual progress; 6. Make a general confession covering the last six months; 7. Publicly acknowledge your faults in the refectory; 8. Provide a clear conscience report to the superior. If we follow these practices with the right mindset, we'll gain significant benefits.

Colloquy. Offer good resolutions, and ask further light and grace to correct all faults.

Colloquy. Make positive commitments, and seek more insight and strength to fix all mistakes.

MEDITATION III
What Kind of Men Does Our Vocation Require?

1st Prelude. Imagine Christ says to you: “I have given you an example” (St. John xiii, 15).

1st Prelude. Picture Christ telling you: “I have set an example for you” (St. John xiii, 15).

2nd Prelude. Pray to understand this great truth and to imitate that glorious model.

2nd Prelude. Please strive to grasp this important truth and to emulate that inspiring example.

POINT I. Consider that the men required by our vocation are to be like to Christ: “Whom God foreknew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the image of his Son” (Rom. viii, 29). A parable 158will explain this. A very rich man had an only son, a model of every virtue and adorned with every human accomplishment. He devoted a large portion of his fortune to educate a number of other boys that should be fit companions for that son as like to him as possible. Thus God is treating all His elect, and in particular the members of the Society of Jesus. That is the very purpose for which St. Ignatius was inspired to found our Society and to give us his Constitution. We are destined to be perfect images of Christ.

POINT I. Keep in mind that the people needed for our mission should resemble Christ: “Whom God foreknew he also predestined to be made conformable to the image of his Son” (Rom. viii, 29). A parable will clarify this. A very wealthy man had an only son, who was the epitome of every virtue and was skilled in every human achievement. He spent a significant portion of his fortune to educate a number of other boys to be suitable companions for that son, as similar to him as possible. In the same way, God is caring for all His chosen ones, particularly the members of the Society of Jesus. This is the main reason St. Ignatius felt inspired to establish our Society and to provide us with his Constitution. We are meant to be perfect reflections of Christ.

POINT II. Consider some special points of resemblance that the Lord requires of us. We must be: 1. Like Christ in our outward behavior, so that He may appear reflected or reproduced in each one of us. That is the purpose of our Rules of Modesty, to which St. Ignatius was taught by the Holy Ghost to attach more than usual importance. Do we observe them faithfully? If we do not, it is because we fail to realize fully the ideal of our founder, which was nothing less than the image of the Son of God.

POINT II. Consider some key similarities that the Lord expects from us. We need to be: 1. Like Christ in our outward actions, so that He may be reflected or seen in each one of us. This is the aim of our Rules of Modesty, which St. Ignatius was inspired by the Holy Spirit to value highly. Do we follow them diligently? If we don’t, it’s because we don’t fully grasp the ideal set by our founder, which was nothing less than the image of the Son of God.

2. Like Christ in our inner sentiments, in compliance with His own invitation: There is so much meaning in His words inviting us to this special manner of imitation: “Learn of me because I am meek and humble of heart” (St. Matth. xi, 29). These two virtues are so conspicuous in our Divine model.

2. Like Christ in our inner feelings, following His invitation: There is so much significance in His words encouraging us to this unique form of imitation: “Learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart” (St. Matth. xi, 29). These two qualities are so evident in our Divine example.

Meekness is emblemized by the gentlest of animals, the tender lamb; and Christ was figured in the Old Testament by the sacrifice of the lamb, and proclaimed in the New Testament by St. John the Baptist with the words: “Behold the Lamb of God” (St. John i, 29). 159This is not the characteristic virtue of a warrior, such as St. Ignatius had been; but he had laid aside that garment of his youth and instead had put on Christ, as St. Paul teaches us to do, saying:

Meekness is represented by the gentlest of animals, the tender lamb; and Christ was symbolized in the Old Testament by the sacrifice of the lamb, and proclaimed in the New Testament by St. John the Baptist with the words: “Behold the Lamb of God” (St. John i, 29). 159This is not the typical virtue of a warrior, like St. Ignatius had been; but he had set aside that persona of his youth and instead had embraced Christ, as St. Paul teaches us to do, saying:

“Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom. xiii, 14). We must do the same. Humility is most conspicuous throughout the life of Christ; it must be the foundation of all our spiritual life: “He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant” (Phil. ii, 7).

“Put on the Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom. 13, 14). We must do the same. Humility stands out in the life of Christ; it must be the foundation of all our spiritual life: “He emptied himself, taking the form of a servant” (Phil. 2, 7).

3. Like Christ in our practical reason, taking God’s view of all things, in opposition to the views of the world. The whole outlook on life of a good religious is very different from the outlook of the worldling. Therefore the world hates us: “If you had been of the world, the world would love its own; but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you” (St. John xv, 19). How can we acquire this unworldly spirit, which is the spirit of Christ? By meditation, spiritual reading, all manner of prayer, recollection, spiritual conversation, etc. Are we making earnest efforts on these lines? Do we avoid profane reading as far as our labors allow? Novels and newspapers are full of the spirit of the world, and so is unnecessary conversation with most seculars.

3. Like Christ in our practical reason, seeing things from God's perspective, in contrast to how the world views them. The overall attitude toward life of a good religious person is very different from that of someone focused on worldly matters. That's why the world dislikes us: “If you had belonged to the world, the world would love you as its own; but because you do not belong to the world, and I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you” (St. John xv, 19). How can we develop this otherworldly spirit, which is the spirit of Christ? Through meditation, spiritual reading, various forms of prayer, being reflective, engaging in spiritual discussions, and so on. Are we genuinely trying in these areas? Do we steer clear of worldly reading as much as our responsibilities allow? Novels and newspapers often reflect the spirit of the world, and unnecessary conversations with most secular people do too.

4. Like Christ in our wills, which should be ever intent on promoting the glory of God and ever zealous to procure the salvation of souls. Our zeal should cause us to labor hard, wherever an opportunity can be found to further the great purpose of our Society, the greater glory of God.

4. Like Christ in our wills, which should always focus on promoting the glory of God and always be eager to bring about the salvation of souls. Our passion should drive us to work hard, wherever we can find an opportunity to advance the main objective of our Society, the greater glory of God.

160Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for light and grace to make ourselves more like unto Himself.

160Conversation with our beloved Lord, asking for guidance and grace to become more like Him.

MEDITATION IV
Christ Is Here to Help Us

1st Prelude. Realize the fact that Christ is present on the altar, and hear Him say: “Behold, I am with you all days” (St. Matth. xxviii, 20).

1st Prelude. Understand that Christ is present on the altar, and listen to Him say: “Look, I am with you every day” (St. Matth. xxviii, 20).

2nd Prelude. Ask for a lively faith in Christ’s presence in our midst, and a firm confidence in His loving assistance.

2nd Prelude. Pray for a vibrant faith in Christ's presence among us and a strong trust in His loving support.

POINT I. In what sense is Christ present on the altar?

POINT I. How is Christ present on the altar?

1st. Substantially, personally, body and soul, God and Man. Make a firm act of faith, adore Him, lovingly thank Him.

1st. Essentially, fully, body and spirit, God and humanity. Make a strong act of faith, worship Him, and thank Him with love.

2nd. As our helper: “Come to me, all ye that labor and are burthened, and I will refresh you” (St. Matth. xi, 28). He will help us in attaining the purpose for which He has brought us to the Society, to perfect our souls and to save others; in particular to bless the work of this renovation of spirit. In Him we can do all things: “I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me” (Phil. iv, 13). Ask eagerly for a thorough renovation. Examine whether your visits are fervent enough.

2nd. As our helper: “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest” (St. Matth. xi, 28). He will support us in achieving the purpose for which He has brought us to the Society, to perfect our souls and to help others; specifically, to bless the work of this spiritual renewal. Through Him, we can do anything: “I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Phil. iv, 13). Desire a complete renewal. Reflect on whether your visits are passionate enough.

POINT II. What treasure do we possess in the holy Mass?

POINT II. What value do we hold in the holy Mass?

No one but God could have conceived the blessing 161granted to the faithful of being present in their successive generations at the mystical renovation of the sacrifice of the cross. There, before us, day after day, the same Redeemer of the world who made Himself the victim of expiation of our sins on Calvary, makes Himself a victim again in the same sacrifice, and offers Himself to His eternal Father, as truly as He did then, to obtain for those present in particular the graces they desire from His liberality. No prayer could be more powerful than the holy Mass. If only we duly enter into the spirit of it, a spirit of deep reverence, of eager supplication, of lively confidence, the daily Mass cannot fail to be for us a copious source of the choicest blessings. Whenever we find ourselves in some special need of God’s assistance, let us offer or hear Mass for that purpose. The result will not always be visible, but it will probably often be so, and it will always be very real.

No one but God could have imagined the blessing 161given to the faithful of being present in their successive generations at the spiritual renewal of the sacrifice of the cross. There, before us, day after day, the same Redeemer of the world who became the sacrifice for our sins on Calvary, offers Himself again in the same sacrifice, and presents Himself to His eternal Father, just as He did then, to obtain for those present in particular the graces they ask for from His generosity. No prayer is more powerful than the holy Mass. If only we fully embrace the spirit of it—a spirit of deep reverence, eager supplication, and lively confidence—the daily Mass will surely be for us a rich source of the greatest blessings. Whenever we find ourselves in urgent need of God’s help, let us offer or attend Mass for that intention. The results may not always be visible, but they will often be, and they will always be very real.

How do we profit daily by this wondrous grace? It will be an important gain towards the renewing of spirit if we improve our manner of attendance at holy Mass.

How can we benefit each day from this amazing grace? It will greatly contribute to the renewal of our spirit if we enhance how we participate in holy Mass.

POINT III. What do we receive in Holy Communion?

POINT III. What do we get in Holy Communion?

We receive God Himself, no greater gift is possible. And we receive Him as our food; that is, coming to do for our soul what food does for the body, giving it strength and growth, and keeping it from corruption. Each worthy Communion increases in us sanctifying grace, gives us an additional supply of actual grace to 162lead holy lives, and, as the Council of Trent declares, it frees us from venial sins and preserves us from falling into mortal sins.

We receive God Himself; there's no greater gift than that. And we receive Him as our food, which means He comes to nourish our soul just like food nourishes the body, providing strength and growth, and protecting us from decay. Each time we partake in Communion, it increases the sanctifying grace within us, offers us more actual grace to lead holy lives, and, as the Council of Trent states, it frees us from minor sins and helps prevent us from falling into serious sins. 162

But the amount of grace received in Holy Communion depends in great part on our own dispositions. We can greatly increase it by making careful preparation for the reception of our Lord, by fervor at the moment of reception, reciting firm acts of faith in the Divine presence, humble acts of adoration, acts of ardent love and of eager desire and petitions for Divine graces. The time of thanksgiving after Holy Communion contains some of the most precious moments of the day. How do I profit by this golden opportunity to enrich my poor soul? Can I improve my ways in this respect? We read in the Life of St. Alphonsus Rodriguez written by a lay brother (pp. 81, 82), that on All Saints’ Day, 1612, after he had received Holy Communion amid the Scholastics and Brothers of the community, Christ “showed him in a sensible manner His presence in the hearts of all those who had just received Him, so that he perceived the Saviour resplendent with glory whole and entire in each religious.” Thus Christ is really present in each of us during those precious moments. Can we not give Him a more loving and honorable reception than we often do?

But the amount of grace we receive in Holy Communion largely depends on our own attitudes. We can significantly increase it by preparing thoughtfully for the reception of our Lord, being fervent at the moment of reception, reciting strong acts of faith in His presence, humble acts of adoration, passionate love, eager desire, and petitions for Divine graces. The time of thanksgiving after Holy Communion holds some of the most valuable moments of the day. How can I take advantage of this golden opportunity to enrich my soul? Can I improve my approach in this area? We read in the Life of St. Alphonsus Rodriguez written by a lay brother (pp. 81, 82), that on All Saints’ Day, 1612, after he had received Holy Communion with the Scholastics and Brothers of the community, Christ “revealed His presence in a tangible way in the hearts of all those who had just received Him, so that he saw the Savior shining with glory whole and entire in each religious.” Thus, Christ is truly present in each of us during those precious moments. Can we not offer Him a more loving and honorable reception than we often do?

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking eagerly for light and grace, and laying before Him special resolutions and earnest supplications that we may improve.

Conversation with our dear Lord, eagerly asking for guidance and grace, and presenting to Him specific resolutions and sincere requests that we may grow.

163

MEDITATION V
The Holy Ghost Sanctifies Us

1st Prelude. Listen to the words of Christ: “I will ask the Father and he shall give you another Paraclete” (St. John xiv, 16).

1st Prelude. Listen to the words of Christ: “I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper” (St. John xiv, 16).

2nd Prelude. “Come, O Holy Ghost, replenish the hearts of Thy faithful.”

2nd Prelude. “Come, O Holy Spirit, fill the hearts of Your faithful.”

POINT I. It is a great consolation to us to remember that we are not expected to work out our perfection by our own power.

POINT I. It’s a huge comfort to remember that we don’t have to achieve our perfection solely through our own strength.

The Holy Ghost is to be the principal agent in this work of sanctification; for St. Paul wrote: “The charity of God (and this is sanctity) is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given to us” (Rom. v, 5). See what He did in the Apostles, in the early Christians generally, what he has done in all the Saints, in the faithful throughout the ages, and in particular in religious, whom He has selected and separated from the world to make them masterpieces of holiness. Conceive eager desires of His gifts and a firm confidence in His assistance. Beg earnestly for His light and grace to advance in virtue.

The Holy Spirit is the main force behind this process of sanctification; because St. Paul wrote: “The love of God (and this is holiness) is poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who is given to us” (Rom. v, 5). Look at what He did for the Apostles, for the early Christians in general, what He has done for all the Saints, and for the faithful throughout the ages, especially for religious individuals, whom He has chosen and set apart from the world to make them examples of holiness. Cultivate strong desires for His gifts and have firm confidence in His help. Ask earnestly for His light and grace so that you can grow in virtue.

POINT II. How does the Holy Ghost sanctify us? Not in a miraculous way, in which He sanctified the Apostles, but by a gradual process: 1. By the Sacraments, Baptism, Confirmation, Holy Eucharist, Penance He has been working in our souls from our early infancy. Make earnest acts of thanksgiving, for these Divine graces already received. 2. By our spiritual 164exercises, our meditations, attendance at Mass, examinations of conscience, visits to the Blessed Sacrament, spiritual readings, vocal prayers of various kinds; during which the Spirit of God enlightens us, suggests holy resolutions, encourages and strengthens us to make generous sacrifices.

POINT II. How does the Holy Spirit sanctify us? Not in a miraculous way, like He sanctified the Apostles, but through a gradual process: 1. Through the Sacraments, such as Baptism, Confirmation, the Holy Eucharist, and Penance, He has been working in our souls since our early childhood. Make sincere acts of gratitude for these Divine graces we have already received. 2. Through our spiritual practices, like meditations, attending Mass, reflecting on our conscience, visiting the Blessed Sacrament, engaging in spiritual readings, and various types of vocal prayers; during which the Spirit of God enlightens us, inspires holy resolutions, and encourages and strengthens us to make generous sacrifices.

Thus we have gradually been formed, to some extent, into spiritual men. If we are not yet more spiritual, it is because we did not sufficiently comply with the inspirations of the Holy Ghost, but resisted His efforts to sanctify us further, like those to whom St. Stephen said: “You always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so you do also” (Acts vii, 51). 3. The Spirit of God sanctifies us by assisting all our efforts to advance in virtue, aiding us to believe, to hope, to love God, to practise charity to the neighbor, humility, prudence, mortification, etc.

Thus we have gradually become, to some extent, spiritual individuals. If we aren't more spiritual yet, it's because we didn't fully follow the inspirations of the Holy Spirit and resisted His attempts to help us grow, just like those whom St. Stephen said: “You always resist the Holy Spirit; just like your ancestors did, so you do too” (Acts vii, 51). The Spirit of God sanctifies us by supporting all our efforts to grow in virtue, helping us to believe, to hope, to love God, to practice charity toward others, humility, prudence, self-discipline, and so on.

POINT III. All this influence of the Holy Ghost requires our cooperation. The best teacher cannot make a scholar of a careless boy. Cardinal Manning in his Internal Mission of the Holy Ghost has a passage explaining this point very forcibly. He says: “No grace that God gives ever fails of its effect, except through our fault. The seed that falls upon the barren sand can bear no fruit; that which is cast upon the sea cannot cast a root; that which falls upon a mind which is like the troubled sea, or upon a heart which is like the barren sand, will bear no spiritual fruit. Nevertheless the grace of God in itself is always fruitful; it never fails of its effect unless we mar it. Are you then corresponding with the exuberant graces 165which God is always bestowing upon you?... Learn then to have a delicate conscience, to understand promptly, and to correspond, if you can, proportionately; not to receive great graces languidly, and squander one-half of them, and correspond faintly with the rest. Try with your whole soul and strength to rise up and to obey, when the grace of God calls you to any higher state or to any better action” (Pages 32 and 33). Yet, whatever our natural disposition may be, by the aid of the Holy Ghost we may become diligent and fervent in the pursuit of every virtue; for, as St. Paul says: “The Spirit also helpeth our infirmity. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit himself asketh for us with unspeakable groanings” (Rom. viii, 26). Let us carefully consider what we must improve on this occasion.

POINT III. The influence of the Holy Spirit requires our cooperation. The best teacher can't turn a careless boy into a scholar. Cardinal Manning, in his Internal Mission of the Holy Spirit, has a powerful statement on this. He says: “No grace that God gives ever fails to have an effect, except through our own fault. The seed that falls on barren sand cannot bear fruit; that which is thrown into the sea cannot take root; that which lands on a mind like a troubled sea, or on a heart like barren sand, will yield no spiritual fruit. Nevertheless, the grace of God in itself is always fruitful; it never fails to achieve its purpose unless we ruin it. Are you corresponding with the abundant graces that God is always pouring out on you?... Learn to have a sensitive conscience, to understand quickly, and to respond, if you can, appropriately; don’t receive great graces lazily, squandering half of them, while faintly responding to the rest. Try with all your heart and strength to rise up and obey when the grace of God calls you to a higher state or better action” (Pages 32 and 33). Yet, regardless of our natural tendencies, with the help of the Holy Spirit, we can become diligent and passionate in pursuing every virtue; for, as St. Paul says: “The Spirit also helps our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with unutterable groanings” (Rom. viii, 26). Let us carefully consider what we must improve on this occasion.

Colloquy with the Holy Ghost, the Sanctifier, begging for light and grace to advance rapidly in holiness.

Conversation with the Holy Spirit, the one who makes us holy, asking for guidance and strength to grow quickly in holiness.

MEDITATION VI
Effects Produced by the Holy Ghost

1st Prelude. Imagine you behold the scene of the descent of the Holy Ghost on the Apostles, as narrated in Acts ii, 1-4.

1st Prelude. Picture witnessing the moment the Holy Spirit came down on the Apostles, as described in Acts ii, 1-4.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a liberal infusion of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost. We will consider the principal effects produced by the Holy Ghost in the soul as they are expressed in four verses of the Veni Creator.

2nd Prelude. Pray for a generous outpouring of the Gifts of the Holy Spirit. We will explore the main effects that the Holy Spirit produces in the soul as expressed in four verses of the Veni Creator.

POINT I. Accende lumen sensibus, “Enlighten our minds.” See what a change the Holy Ghost 166produced in the minds of the Apostles. They had failed to understand the teaching of the Blessed Saviour. He had said to them: “Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and all things shall be accomplished which were written by the prophets concerning the Son of man. For he shall be delivered to the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and scourged and spit upon. And after they have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again.” And St. Luke adds: “And they understood none of those things, and this word was hid from them, and they understood not the things that were said” (xviii, 31-34). And a little while before Christ’s ascension into Heaven the Apostles asked Him: “Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the Kingdom to Israel?” (Acts i, 6). They were still so blinded that they only looked for earthly power. But the Holy Ghost came down upon them, and at once they understood all the meaning of Christ’s doctrine.

POINT I. Light up the senses, “Enlighten our minds.” Look at the transformation the Holy Spirit brought to the minds of the Apostles. They didn't grasp the teachings of the Blessed Savior. He had told them: “Look, we’re going up to Jerusalem, and everything written by the prophets about the Son of Man will happen. He will be handed over to the Gentiles, mocked, beaten, and spit on. After being beaten, they will kill him, but on the third day, he will rise again.” And St. Luke adds: “And they understood none of those things, and this word was hidden from them, and they did not understand what was said” (xviii, 31-34). A short time before Christ ascended to Heaven, the Apostles asked Him: “Lord, will you at this time restore the Kingdom to Israel?” (Acts i, 6). They were still so blinded that they were only seeking earthly power. But when the Holy Spirit came down on them, they immediately understood all the meaning of Christ’s teachings.

Ever since that day the same Divine Spirit has been teaching the Church, enlightening the minds of its members, enabling them, not only to give a mental assent to the doctrines proposed, but habitually to take God’s view of things. This is done by the faithful generally, even very simple souls, “Thou hast revealed them to little ones” (St. Luke x, 21). This should be done by us, religious, especially, and it should characterize our teaching and the tone of our conversations; while on the other hand, “The sensual man perceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God; for it is foolishness to him and he cannot understand” (I Cor. ii, 14).

Ever since that day, the same Divine Spirit has been guiding the Church, enlightening the minds of its members, helping them not just to agree mentally with the proposed doctrines but to consistently view things from God’s perspective. This is done by the faithful in general, even those who are very simple, “You have revealed them to little ones” (St. Luke x, 21). This should especially apply to us, the religious, and it should define our teaching and the way we communicate; on the other hand, “The person without the Spirit does not accept the things that come from the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them” (I Cor. ii, 14).

167POINT II. Infunde amorem cordibus, “Infuse Thy love into our hearts.” The Love of God is sanctity, and it is a gift of the Spirit of God. “The charity of God is poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost who is given to us” (Rom. v, 5). It is the most precious of all gifts and, like every good gift, it is to be obtained by fervent and constant prayer. For “Every best gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights” (St. James i, 17). We are especially encouraged to ask this gift from God, by the fact that Christ Himself assures us that the Lord loves to bestow this treasure on those who eagerly ask for it; for he says:

167POINT II. Instill love in hearts, “Fill our hearts with Your love.” The Love of God is holiness, and it’s a gift from the Spirit of God. “The love of God has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us” (Rom. v, 5). It is the most valuable of all gifts and, like every good gift, it must be sought through passionate and persistent prayer. For “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights” (St. James i, 17). We are especially encouraged to ask God for this gift because Christ Himself assures us that the Lord loves to give this treasure to those who earnestly seek it; for He says:

“How much more will your Father from heaven give the Good Spirit to them that ask him?” (St. Luke xi, 13). Pray for it fervently, on this occasion in particular.

“How much more will your Father in heaven give the Good Spirit to those who ask Him?” (St. Luke xi, 13). Pray for it earnestly, especially at this time.

POINT III. Infirma nostri corporis virtute firmans perpeti, “Strengthen the weakness of our bodies with lasting power.” Give us the virtue of fortitude, an abiding willingness to do and to suffer whatever the service of God may require. This willingness is the test of our love for Him and the chief means of our sanctification. We exercise this willingness by patiently toiling along, suffering checks and contradictions, meeting with disappointments without being disheartened by them, enduring fatigue, pain, regret, shame, etc. We may meet all these trials in the sacred ministry, in the classroom, in humble labor, anywhere; and that not occasionally, but daily, hourly, yet without fretting or murmuring, but cheerfully, joyously, buoyantly, 168scarcely noticing them, but treating them as matters of course in a life of generous sacrifice. St. Augustine points out three degrees of patience. In the lowest degree are those who would rather endure their sufferings than commit sin to escape from them. Those are in the second degree who accept willingly what God sends, simply because God wills it. We ascend to the third degree when we desire to suffer that we may more closely resemble our suffering Lord. This is a special gift of the Holy Ghost, our third degree of humility.

POINT III. Strengthening the power of our weak body to endure, “Strengthen the weakness of our bodies with lasting power.” Grant us the virtue of courage, a consistent readiness to do and endure whatever God’s service requires. This readiness is the measure of our love for Him and the primary way we are made holy. We demonstrate this readiness by patiently working through challenges, facing setbacks and disappointments without losing heart, and enduring fatigue, pain, regret, shame, and more. We can encounter these trials in the sacred ministry, in the classroom, through humble work, or anywhere else; and not just occasionally, but daily, even hourly, without complaining or getting upset, but doing so cheerfully, joyfully, and with enthusiasm, hardly noticing them, and treating them as part of a life of generous sacrifice. St. Augustine mentions three levels of patience. The first level is for those who would rather endure suffering than commit sin to avoid it. The second level is for those who willingly accept what God sends simply because it is God’s will. We reach the third level when we desire to suffer so that we may more closely resemble our suffering Lord. This is a special gift of the Holy Spirit, and it represents our third level of humility.

Colloquy. Ask earnestly that the Divine Spirit may increase in you all these precious effects.

Colloquy. Ask sincerely for the Divine Spirit to grow within you all these valuable qualities.

169

TRIDUUM C

MEDITATION I
On the Need of Frequent Renovations of Spirit

1st Prelude. St. Paul writes to the Ephesians: “Be renewed in the spirit of your mind” (iv, 23).

1st Prelude. St. Paul writes to the Ephesians: “Change the way you think and be open to a new mindset” (iv, 23).

2nd Prelude. Ask grace to increase greatly your spirit of fervor.

2nd Prelude. Ask for grace to greatly increase your spirit of enthusiasm.

POINT I. It is one of the infirmities of our fallen nature that we are constantly drawn down to sensual and other selfish gratifications; and, to rise heavenward in our desires, we need the exertion of ever renewed efforts. As truly as the clock needs repeated winding up, so the soul needs frequent remindings of the vital truths which cause our lives to be supernatural. For this purpose, St. Ignatius has wisely provided these semi-annual renovations of spirit. If we did not care to renew our spirit of fervor at the proper time, the Lord might do it for us by means far more painful than we imagine. Bitter afflictions brought on individual persons or upon entire bodies of men, even such as are favorites of God, are often intended by Him to purify them from moral stains. Thus, some years before the suppression of our Society, Father Paradiso was instructed by the 170Lord to inform Father Ricci, then our Father General, that the calamities which were going to overwhelm us were intended to renew the spirit of humility, of faith and piety in the whole Church. (See B. N.’s “The Jesuits and Their History,” Vol. II, Page 179.)

POINT I. One of the weaknesses of our fallen nature is that we are constantly tempted by sensual and selfish pleasures; to elevate our desires toward heaven, we need to make ongoing efforts. Just like a clock needs to be wound up repeatedly, the soul needs frequent reminders of the essential truths that make our lives extraordinary. For this purpose, St. Ignatius wisely established these semi-annual spiritual renewals. If we don't take the time to refresh our spirit of fervor at the right moments, the Lord might do it for us in ways that are more painful than we expect. Harsh trials that come upon individuals or entire groups of people, even those who are favorites of God, are often meant by Him to cleanse them from moral blemishes. For instance, a few years before our Society was suppressed, Father Paradiso was instructed by the 170Lord to tell Father Ricci, who was then our Father General, that the disasters set to strike us were meant to renew the spirit of humility, faith, and piety throughout the Church. (See B. N.’s “The Jesuits and Their History,” Vol. II, Page 179.)

POINT II. Another reason for this semi-annual renovation of the spirit of fervor is that our life calls for men of uncommon virtue. The whole history of our Order proves this truth. Every generation of our members has had numerous heroes, conspicuous for their spirit of self-sacrifice. Every generation has had much need of solid virtue on the part of all its members to perform the difficult tasks imposed on them. For the present we are passing through a crisis in the world’s history, which calls for the most patient endurance of ills, and the most generous spirit of sacrifice, that can be expected from brave and faithful men supported by the grace of God. Such virtue as you shall need during your lifetime, if you do not want to disgrace the name you bear, can only be acquired by leading a life of prayer, and by the ever faithful performance of your duties, no matter what sacrifices they may require.

POINT II. Another reason for this biannual renewal of our passionate spirit is that our lives require people of exceptional character. The entire history of our Order demonstrates this truth. Every generation of our members has had many heroes, known for their spirit of selflessness. Every generation has needed strong virtue from all its members to tackle the challenging tasks presented to them. Right now, we are facing a crisis in the world’s history that demands the greatest patience in enduring hardships and the most generous spirit of sacrifice, which can be expected from brave and loyal individuals supported by the grace of God. The kind of virtue you will need throughout your life, if you wish to uphold the name you carry, can only be developed through a life of prayer and by consistently fulfilling your duties, regardless of the sacrifices they may require.

POINT III. The purpose for which we have entered on this career is well worthy of all the sacrifices it may demand of us. No grander purpose can be conceived. God Himself never holds out a higher aim than that which we are vowed to labor for, namely most perfect happiness for ourselves and for a countless multitude of other souls. In fact, the aim of our lives is identical with that for which the Son of God 171came down from Heaven, and toiled and suffered upon earth, namely the procuring of the greater glory of God; Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam.

POINT III. The reason we have chosen this path is truly worth all the sacrifices it may require. There’s no greater purpose imaginable. God Himself never presents a higher goal than the one we are committed to, which is achieving the greatest happiness for ourselves and for countless other souls. In fact, our life's purpose is the same as what the Son of God came down from Heaven for, and the struggles and suffering He endured on earth were aimed at securing the greater glory of God; For the Greater Glory of God.

We could not have entered upon this grand career if the Lord had not given us extraordinary graces to do so. He has deigned to make the sacrifices implied in it comparatively easy and full of consolations; and if only we keep up our trust in Him, He will make the rest of our lives flow on in the same even current of loving worship. They will not be lives of ease and earthly comforts; far from it. They will be successions of sacrifices, as was the life of Christ. But he rides smoothly along whom the grace of God carries onward, facile equitat quem gratia Dei portat; and we shall be cheered on at every step by the prospect of eternal bliss: “They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. Going they went and wept, casting their seeds; but coming they shall come with joyfulness, carrying their sheaves” (Ps. 125).

We couldn't have started this great journey if the Lord hadn't blessed us with exceptional grace. He has made the sacrifices involved easier and filled with comfort; as long as we keep our faith in Him, He will guide the rest of our lives in a steady stream of loving worship. These won’t be lives of comfort and luxury; far from it. They will be filled with sacrifices, just like Christ's life. But those who are carried forward by God's grace move smoothly, easy riding for those whom the grace of God carries; and we'll be encouraged at every turn by the promise of eternal happiness: “Those who sow in tears will reap in joy. They went out weeping, carrying their seed; but they shall come back with joy, bringing their sheaves” (Ps. 125).

Colloquy. Ask earnestly for a thorough renovation of the spirit of generous service, which is to be the fruit of this triduum.

Colloquy. Ask sincerely for a complete renewal of the spirit of generous service, which is meant to be the outcome of this triduum.

MEDITATION II
Sin the Chief Hindrance to Our Progress

1st Prelude. Imagine Christ speaks to you from the tabernacle and says: “You are my friends if you do the things that I command you” (St. John xv, 14).

1st Prelude. Imagine Christ speaks to you from the tabernacle and says: “You are my friends if you do what I command you” (St. John xv, 14).

2nd Prelude. Ask for copious light and grace to observe God’s commandments perfectly.

2nd Prelude. Ask for abundant light and grace to observe God’s commandments flawlessly.

172POINT I. Consider how much we ought to hate even the smallest sin.

172POINT I. Think about how much we should dislike even the tiniest sin.

In our first meditation we considered the grand purpose for which we live, the attainment of eternal bliss for ourselves and others and the greater glory of God. Now sin is the greatest obstacle in our way; it bars our road to Heaven and directly insults our Lord. The condition of Christ’s friendship is the observance of His commandments: “You are my friends if you do the things that I command you.” To sin is to break those commandments. If it does not always turn us against God, it at least displeases Him. Even a venial sin is a greater evil than any temporal loss. We should rather die than wilfully commit one.

In our first meditation, we thought about the big reason we exist: to achieve eternal happiness for ourselves and others and to bring greater glory to God. However, sin is the biggest hurdle we face; it blocks our path to Heaven and directly offends our Lord. The condition for Christ’s friendship is following His commandments: “You are my friends if you do what I command you.” To sin is to break those commandments. Even if it doesn’t always turn us away from God, it still disappoints Him. A small sin is a greater evil than any temporary loss. We should rather die than intentionally commit one.

This disposition is the second degree of humility, on which we resolve to live in every good retreat. To it Christ lovingly invites us, saying: “He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.... If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my word” (St. John xiv, 21-24).

This attitude represents the second degree of humility, which we commit to maintaining during every good retreat. Christ invites us to this with love, saying: “Whoever has my commandments and keeps them is the one who loves me; and whoever loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and reveal myself to him.... If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him. Whoever does not love me does not keep my word” (St. John xiv, 21-24).

POINT II. Consider the principal causes of sins.

POINT II. Look at the main reasons for sins.

1. One general cause is our thoughtlessness; we are unmindful of the great truths of religion, the supernatural light of which is allowed to grow dim amid the distractions of a busy or a frivolous life. Ecclesiasticus warns us, saying: “In all thy works remember 173thy last end, and thou shalt never sin” (vii, 40). Now the remedy of this thoughtlessness is provided for us in our spiritual exercises: our meditations, examinations of conscience, spiritual readings, etc. The religious who is accustomed to perform these faithfully and fervently is not likely to commit many sins, and he will gradually become more and more virtuous.

1. One main reason is our lack of awareness; we often forget the important truths of religion, and the divine light that guides us can fade amid the distractions of a busy or trivial life. Ecclesiasticus warns us, saying: “In all your actions, remember your last end, and you will never sin” (vii, 40). The solution to this lack of awareness is found in our spiritual practices: our meditations, examinations of conscience, spiritual readings, and so on. A person dedicated to performing these diligently and passionately is unlikely to commit many sins, and they will gradually become increasingly virtuous.

2. Another copious source of sins consists of unmortified passions. When any passion is aroused, it blinds us to the dictates of reason and the whisperings of grace. You see this in the conduct of an angry man: he says and does things which he is afterwards ashamed of and sorry for. It is so with all unrestrained passions. Consider what are your most frequent faults and what are their causes. What passions need particularly to be watched and checked. The triduum is just the time for self-introspection, examinations of conscience, and for the ordering of our spiritual exercises.

2. Another major source of sins comes from uncontrolled passions. When any passion is triggered, it makes us ignore the guidance of reason and the gentle nudges of grace. You can see this in the behavior of an angry person: they say and do things that they later regret and feel ashamed of. This is true for all unchecked passions. Think about what your most common faults are and what causes them. Which passions need to be especially monitored and controlled? The triduum is the perfect time for self-reflection, conscience examination, and organizing our spiritual practices.

POINT III. Consider some faults in particular, against which a religious should be guarded.

POINT III. Look out for some specific faults, that a religious person should be wary of.

1. Violation of fraternal charity, whether in word or thought; ever remember the words of Christ: “Amen, I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40).

1. Breaking brotherly love, whether through words or thoughts; always remember the words of Christ: “Amen, I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40).

2. Irreverence in prayer: disrespectful posture, wilful or careless wandering of the mind, want of proper preparation, etc.

2. Disrespect in prayer: careless posture, deliberate or inattentive wandering of the mind, lack of proper preparation, etc.

3. Sensuality in food and drink, or in the indulgence of superfluous sleep.

3. Enjoyment of food and drinks, or in the pleasure of extra sleep.

1744. Immodesty of touch or look, effeminate softness of manner or language, imprudent familiarity.

1744. Inappropriate touching or gazes, overly delicate behavior or speech, and careless intimacy.

5. Human respect, more anxiety to please men than to please the Lord, and therefore doing or saying what is unlawful or imprudent, or omitting to do what conscience dictates to be our duty.

5. Human respect, being more concerned about impressing people than pleasing the Lord, leading to actions or words that are unlawful or unwise, or failing to do what our conscience tells us is our duty.

Colloquy. Earnestly beg pardon for faults committed and resolve to avoid the occasions of sin.

Colloquy. Sincerely ask for forgiveness for past mistakes and commit to steering clear of situations that lead to wrongdoing.

MEDITATION III
Fidelity in Little Things

1st Prelude. Behold Christ occupied in simple manual labor.

1st Prelude. Look at Christ engaged in straightforward manual work.

2nd Prelude. Ask the grace of understanding the value in God’s sight of perfect fidelity in even the least observances.

2nd Prelude. Ask for the grace to understand the value of perfect loyalty in God’s eyes, even in the smallest acts.

POINT I. What is meant by fidelity in little things? It means such fidelity in doing God’s will on all occasions as to neglect no details, even the least important. What is there in those details that makes them precious? It is their conformity to the will of God. That is what Christ valued in them. The greatest things on earth are insignificant trifles in the sight of God; but the least act of conformity to God’s will has a Divine worth, and therefore is more precious than any merely natural performance. Faith teaches us to appreciate this truth; Christ came to enforce it by the example of His private life. How do I act in this matter? Am I habitually faithful in observing 175all my rules, even those which seem to be of less importance?

POINT I. What does fidelity in small things mean? It means being committed to doing God’s will in every situation, not overlooking any details, even the seemingly unimportant ones. What makes those details valuable? It’s their alignment with God’s will. That’s what Christ appreciated in them. The biggest things on earth are trivial in God’s eyes; however, even the smallest act of following God’s will has Divine value, making it more precious than any purely natural action. Faith helps us recognize this truth; Christ demonstrated it through His private life. How do I handle this? Am I consistently faithful in following all my rules, even the ones that appear to be less significant? 175

POINT II. Consider the importance of such fidelity.

POINT II. Think about how important this loyalty is.

1. This fidelity is a necessary precaution against the commission of great faults. For Ecclesiasticus tells us: “He that contemneth small things shall fall by little and little” (xix, 1). And our Blessed Saviour teaches: “He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in that which is greater; and he that is unjust in that which is little is unjust also in that which is greater” (St. Luke xvi, 10). Thus small faults in the matter of charity, poverty, sensuality, chastity, etc., gradually lead to grievous sins. No one becomes at once a great sinner or a great saint.

1. This loyalty is a necessary measure to prevent serious mistakes. As Ecclesiasticus says, “Whoever despises small things will gradually fall” (xix, 1). And our Blessed Savior teaches: “Whoever is faithful in the little things is also faithful in the big things; and whoever is dishonest in the small things is also dishonest in the big things” (St. Luke xvi, 10). Therefore, minor faults related to charity, poverty, sensuality, chastity, and so on can eventually lead to significant sins. No one suddenly becomes a major sinner or a major saint.

Nemo repente fit summus, says the old proverb. Before Judas sold our Lord for thirty pieces of silver, he had accustomed himself to lesser acts of injustice, as St. John tells us, saying of him that “he was a thief, and having the purse, carried the things that were put therein” (xii, 6).

Nemo suddenly becomes the best, says the old proverb. Before Judas betrayed our Lord for thirty pieces of silver, he had gotten used to smaller acts of injustice, as St. John tells us, saying that “he was a thief, and since he had the money bag, he took what was put in it” (xii, 6).

2. Our lives are mostly made up of minor acts, as were the private lives of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, and countless Saints. A Martyr’s crown in Heaven may consist of one brilliant gem, the ruby of his heroic death; but the crowns of most Saints are made up of countless sparkling little diamonds, each the reward of fidelity in a little thing. Thus too in human things, in which perfection depends on minor details. For instance, the politeness of the man who is to the manner 176born is not displayed in extraordinary actions, but in that delicate tact which makes him know his place, so that he never acts amiss, and always says the right word and does the right thing at the right time. This fidelity is, in spiritual things, what good taste is in literature and the other fine arts. Masterpieces differ from common works in the perfection of the least details; for instance, in sculpture, painting, etc., etc.

2. Our lives are mostly made up of small actions, just like the private lives of Jesus, Mary, Joseph, and countless Saints. A Martyr’s crown in Heaven might have one shining gem, the ruby of his heroic death, but the crowns of most Saints are made up of many sparkling little diamonds, each representing faithfulness in small matters. The same applies to human affairs, where perfection relies on minor details. For example, a polite person shows their true character not through grand gestures but through the subtle awareness that helps them know their place, ensuring they never act inappropriately and always say the right thing at the right time. This faithfulness in spiritual matters is like good taste in literature and the fine arts. Masterpieces stand out from ordinary works because of the perfection in even the smallest details; for example, in sculpture, painting, and so on.

POINT III. It is by fidelity in minor matters that we acquire the solid virtues needed to perform heroic deeds when the occasion calls for them. This is brought about in two ways.

POINT III. It's by being faithful in small things that we develop the strong virtues necessary to take heroic actions when the time comes. This happens in two ways.

1. Naturally. Our conduct on all occasions, even the most important, depends to a great extent on the good or evil habits we have acquired. Now habits are acquired by the frequent repetition of acts. It is only in little things that actions can be frequently repeated; for few of us have numerous opportunities to do great things. Therefore our habits, good or bad, are ordinarily the result of our fidelity or infidelity in little things.

1. Naturally. How we behave in every situation, even the most significant ones, largely hinges on the good or bad habits we've developed. Habits are formed through the repeated practice of actions. It's the smaller actions that can be repeated often; most of us don't get many chances to do big things. Thus, our habits, whether good or bad, typically come from our commitment or neglect in those small actions.

2. Supernaturally. Acts of virtue practised by us obtain for us additional actual graces to practise yet more acts of virtue: and thus faithful souls constantly strengthen the chain of graces which binds them ever more closely to God. Unfaithful souls forfeit these additional helps of grace that were in store for them; and thus their chain of graces is gradually weakened, so that temptations may occur which cause them serious falls into sin. Examine your daily conduct of fidelity to grace.

2. Supernaturally. The virtuous actions we take bring us additional real graces to carry out even more virtuous acts. In this way, faithful individuals continually strengthen the connection of graces that binds them closer to God. Unfaithful individuals miss out on the extra graces that were meant for them, causing their chain of graces to weaken gradually. This can lead to temptations that may result in serious falls into sin. Reflect on your daily commitment to grace.

177Colloquy, according to the sentiments evoked by these considerations.

177Colloquy, based on the feelings brought up by these thoughts.

MEDITATION IV
The Observance of Our Rules

1st Prelude. Imagine you see St. Ignatius, as he is often painted, with the book of his Constitutions in his hands.

1st Prelude. Picture St. Ignatius, as he is often depicted, holding the book of his Constitutions in his hands.

2nd Prelude. Beg through his intercession for a high appreciation of our rules.

2nd Prelude. Ask for his help to better understand our rules.

POINT I. What are the rules of our Society? They are a summary of those wonderful Constitutions which the Holy Ghost has used for the conversion and sanctification of countless multitudes of souls during the last four centuries, namely:

POINT I. What are the rules of our Society? They are a summary of those amazing Constitutions that the Holy Spirit has used for the conversion and sanctification of countless numbers of souls over the last four centuries, specifically:

1. Of the numerous members of our Society during the successive generations, so many of whom have given evident proofs of having attained heroic sanctity.

1. Among the many members of our Society over the years, many have clearly demonstrated that they have achieved heroic holiness.

2. Of vast numbers of other persons of the clergy and the laity who have been saved and sanctified by the virtues and the labors of the members of our Society.

2. Of the countless other clergy and laypeople who have been saved and made holy through the virtues and efforts of the members of our Society.

POINT II. Why are these rules so productive of sanctity?

POINT II. Why are these rules so effective at creating sanctity?

1. Because they are not merely human work; for St. Ignatius, in writing his Constitutions, obtained by fervent prayer the special assistance of the Holy Ghost. This is evident from the history of the Saint. (For instance, Genelli’s “Life of St. Ignatius,” p. 248).

1. Because they aren't just human efforts; St. Ignatius, while writing his Constitutions, received special help from the Holy Spirit through intense prayer. This is clear from the history of the Saint. (For example, Genelli’s “Life of St. Ignatius,” p. 248).

1782. Because they lead the way to the perfect imitation of Christ. By his Spiritual Exercises St. Ignatius makes us conceive the most lofty ambition that can be aroused within the human heart, namely to make itself comformable to the heart of Jesus; and by his rules he guides us through all the details of our earthly career to the realization of this lofty purpose.

1782. Because they guide us towards the ideal imitation of Christ. Through his Spiritual Exercises, St. Ignatius inspires the highest ambition that can arise in the human heart, which is to align itself with the heart of Jesus; and through his guidelines, he directs us through every aspect of our earthly journey to achieve this noble goal.

POINT III. How do our rules accomplish this end? By animating all our actions with the spirit of the three highest virtues: of Faith, Hope and Charity.

POINT III. How do our rules achieve this goal? By inspiring all our actions with the essence of the three greatest virtues: Faith, Hope, and Charity.

1. They aid us to lead a life of faith. For whenever we observe a rule, we thereby elicit an act of faith, accepting the letter of the rule or the word of our superior as the expression of the Divine will. Our life is thus made to consist of a succession of supernatural acts.

1. They help us live a life of faith. Whenever we follow a rule, we initiate an act of faith, taking the rule's text or our superior's word as an expression of the Divine will. Our lives are thus made up of a series of supernatural acts.

2. They make us live a life of hope. He that follows his own judgment leans on a fragile reed; but he that acts because the rules prescribe a certain course thereby trusts God more than his own reasoning and thus hopes in the help of God. He shall not be disappointed.

2. They make us live a life of hope. Those who rely solely on their own judgment are depending on something unstable; however, those who act according to established rules are trusting God more than their own reasoning and thus placing their hope in God's help. They will not be let down.

3. They perfect in us the love of God. For they constantly prescribe what tends to the greater glory of God: Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam.

3. They help us achieve the love of God. They continually guide us toward what brings greater glory to God: For the Greater Glory of God.

Do I observe all my rules faithfully? Does any of them cause me a special difficulty? Perhaps I do not understand it well; all of them, if rightly understood, are most reasonable.

Do I follow all my rules faithfully? Is there any of them that gives me a particular challenge? Maybe I don’t understand it well; all of them, if understood correctly, make a lot of sense.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for great fidelity to observe all our rules.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for great dedication to follow all our rules.

179

MEDITATION V
Zeal for Souls

1st Prelude. Hear Christ saying: “I am come to cast fire on the earth; and what will I but that it be kindled?” (St. Luke xii, 49).

1st Prelude. Listen to Christ saying: “I have come to bring fire to the earth; and what do I want but that it be started?” (St. Luke xii, 49).

2nd Prelude. Ask earnestly that this fire be enkindled in your heart and that you may help to spread it far and wide.

2nd Prelude. Seriously ask for this fire to be ignited in your heart and that you may assist in spreading it everywhere.

POINT I. That fire is Divine Charity. It is poured forth into the hearts of men by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom. v, 5). It makes us lead a supernatural life, the life of children of God, and in this sense a Divine life. As the vegetable life transforms the clod of earth into the fairest flower and the most luscious fruit; as animal life turns the food into the wonderful organism of the human body; so the life of grace gives to our acts a heavenly value. By it sinners become saints, true children of God. Christ shows intense earnestness in spreading this fire, which is really His greatest work: the most Divine of all Divine works is the salvation of souls. The Angels are ministering spirits to aid in this task. All human efforts are children’s play in comparison with this. To save a soul is a grander achievement than to conquer an empire.

POINT I. That fire is Divine Charity. It is poured into the hearts of people by the Holy Spirit who is given to us (Rom. v, 5). It allows us to lead a supernatural life, the life of children of God, and in this sense, a Divine life. Just like how plant life transforms a clod of earth into the most beautiful flower and the juiciest fruit; and how animal life turns food into the amazing organism of the human body; the life of grace gives our actions a heavenly value. Through it, sinners become saints, true children of God. Christ shows deep commitment in spreading this fire, which is truly His greatest mission: the most Divine of all Divine works is the salvation of souls. The Angels are serving spirits to help in this effort. All human endeavors are child's play compared to this. Saving a soul is a greater achievement than conquering an empire.

POINT II. This sublime work is done chiefly through the agency of men. Its great promoter was the God-man Himself, the Son of God incarnate. But He has deigned to associate to Himself the Apostles 180and their successors, the bishops and priests of His Church, till the end of time; to whom He has said: “Going therefore teach ye all nations ... and behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world” (St. Matth. xxviii, 19, 20). With these the Lord has associated in a special manner, through the mission of His Church, various apostolic Orders of religious, our own Society in particular: “I have chosen you and have appointed you that you should go and should bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16).

POINT II. This incredible work is primarily carried out through the actions of people. Its main advocate was the God-man Himself, the incarnate Son of God. But He chose to involve the Apostles 180 and their successors, the bishops and priests of His Church, until the end of time; to whom He has said: “Go therefore and teach all nations ... and remember, I am with you always, even to the end of the age” (St. Matth. xxviii, 19, 20). With them, the Lord has specially associated, through the mission of His Church, various apostolic Orders of religious, particularly our own Society: “I have chosen you and appointed you so that you may go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16).

When Christ first addressed these words to a few poor fishermen, how unlikely it was that the promise should be fulfilled? Yet it has been most wonderfully verified. So it will be in our case also if we trust in God. Yet two thirds of mankind are still pagans. Zeal is needed.

When Christ first spoke these words to a few struggling fishermen, it seemed unlikely that the promise would come true. Yet it has been incredibly confirmed. It will be the same for us if we trust in God. However, two-thirds of humanity are still non-believers. We need enthusiasm.

POINT III. What must we do to spread the love of God? We need not do any novel thing; we must follow the beaten path, travel along the highroad of our religious life. Age quod agis; perform your daily duties; but do everything well, to the best of your power.

POINT III. What should we do to spread the love of God? We don't need to do anything new; we should stick to the well-trodden path and follow the principles of our faith. Do what you do; carry out your daily responsibilities; but do everything to the best of your ability.

In particular realize in your conduct that,

In particular, be aware in your behavior that,

1. You are to be the light of the world. For this purpose you must form your intellect upon the teachings of Christ. Master His views of time and eternity, by earnest meditations, sound readings, recollection, much prayer. Do not contract false views of life by following false guides, reading worldly authors extensively, imbibing their spirit. The light that is 181in you, your intimate convictions, will necessarily shine around you, through your language, through your conduct. If you are thoroughly religious, real Jesuits, it will be the light of Christ, and will truly enlighten the portion of the world where Providence will place you. If your views are false, you will not do God’s work.

1. You are meant to be the light of the world. To achieve this, you need to shape your mind based on Christ's teachings. Understand His perspective on time and eternity through deep reflection, thoughtful reading, self-examination, and plenty of prayer. Avoid adopting misguided views of life by following misleading guides, extensively reading secular authors, and absorbing their mindset. The light within you, your core beliefs, will naturally shine outward, through your words and actions. If you are truly devoted and embody the spirit of real Jesuits, it will be the light of Christ, and it will genuinely illuminate the part of the world where Providence places you. If your beliefs are misguided, you will not fulfill God’s purpose.

2. You are the salt of the earth; incorrupt yourselves, you must keep others from corruption. This requires pure and holy affections of the heart, soundness of the will. If we Jesuits, with our training do not live innocent and holy lives, what remedy can we find? “If the salt lose its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing any more but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men” (St. Matth. v, 13). These words were spoken by Christ in the Sermon on the Mount, when He was laying down the platform of His campaign for the conquest of the world to the Kingdom of His Father. We are soldiers in that campaign. How worthy is our conduct of such a cause and such a King.

2. You are the salt of the earth; don’t corrupt yourselves, and keep others from corruption. This requires pure and holy feelings in your heart and a strong will. If we Jesuits, with our training, don’t live innocent and holy lives, what solution can we find? “If the salt loses its flavor, how will it be seasoned? It’s good for nothing else but to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men” (St. Matth. v, 13). These words were spoken by Christ in the Sermon on the Mount, when He was laying the foundation for His mission to bring the world into the Kingdom of His Father. We are soldiers in that mission. How worthy is our conduct for such a cause and such a King.

Colloquy with our Divine Lord, promising fidelity and zealous exertions in this lofty vocation.

Conversation with our Divine Lord, promising loyalty and enthusiastic efforts in this noble calling.

MEDITATION VI
Devotion to the Blessed Virgin

1st Prelude. See the Blessed Virgin exalted in Heaven, surrounded by the Saints and the Blessed of our Society.

1st Prelude. See the Blessed Virgin raised up in Heaven, surrounded by the Saints and the Blessed of our Society.

2nd Prelude. Beg for an increase of devotion to 182her, invoking her under the title of Queen of the Society of Jesus.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a deeper commitment to her, calling upon her by the title of Queen of the Society of Jesus. 182

POINT I. Why is all the Church so devoted to Mary? Because God wishes to be honored by man especially in connection with the grandest exhibition of His love for man, the mystery of the Incarnation. Now in this mystery Mary holds a most prominent place; she is the key to the proper understanding of it. Besides, as Jesus was given to mankind through Mary, so through her He is given to individual souls. Therefore the Church salutes her as “Mother of Divine Grace”; and many holy writers say that every grace comes to all individual souls through her intercession.

POINT I. Why is the entire Church so devoted to Mary? Because God wants to be honored by people, especially in relation to the most significant display of His love for humanity, which is the mystery of the Incarnation. In this mystery, Mary plays a crucial role; she is essential for understanding it properly. Furthermore, just as Jesus was given to humanity through Mary, He is also given to individual souls through her. That’s why the Church refers to her as “Mother of Divine Grace”; many holy writers claim that every grace reaches individual souls through her intercession.

How do we know that God is pleased with so great a devotion to Mary?

How can we be sure that God is happy with such a strong devotion to Mary?

1. From the constant teaching of the Church, which has applied to her such texts as these: “He that shall find me shall find life and shall have salvation from the Lord” (Prov. viii, 35); “They that work by me shall not sin” (Ecclus. xxiv, 30); etc.

1. From the ongoing teachings of the Church, which has cited such verses as: “Whoever finds me finds life and will receive salvation from the Lord” (Prov. viii, 35); “Those who use me won’t sin” (Ecclus. xxiv, 30); etc.

2. From the Doctors of the Church, who have exhausted all their resources of learning to inculcate this devotion. Such are Sts. Augustine, Bernard, Liguori, Anthoninus, Bonaventure, etc.

2. From the Doctors of the Church, who have used all their knowledge to promote this devotion. These include Sts. Augustine, Bernard, Liguori, Anthoninus, Bonaventure, etc.

3. From the workings of the Holy Ghost, who has fostered this devotion in the lives of numberless Saints and of other highly favored servants of God, as well as in the practice and prayers of the Church itself, and the unanimous teachings of her theologians.

3. From the actions of the Holy Spirit, who has nurtured this devotion in the lives of countless Saints and other blessed servants of God, as well as in the practices and prayers of the Church itself, and the consistent teachings of its theologians.

4. From so many miracles performed through the invocation of the Blessed Virgin in every land.

4. From so many miracles done through the calling of the Blessed Virgin in every place.

183POINT II. What part has our Society taken in fostering this devotion?

183POINT II. How has our Society contributed to promoting this devotion?

1. A most conspicuous part. For instance St. Ignatius ascribes his conversion to the vision he had of her, he made himself her Knight at Montserrat, he makes us meditate on her and pray to her in our retreats.

1. A very noticeable aspect. For example, St. Ignatius attributes his conversion to the vision he had of her; he dedicated himself to being her Knight at Montserrat, encouraging us to meditate on her and pray to her during our retreats.

2. In the life and death of St. Stanislaus, St. Berchmans, St. Alphonsus, St. Francis Hieronymo and, in fact, all her Saints and her great men generally.

2. In the life and death of St. Stanislaus, St. Berchmans, St. Alphonsus, St. Francis Hieronymo, and, really, all her Saints and her great figures overall.

3. In her zeal to propagate devotions to Mary by means of her Sodalities, her devotions of the month of Mary, and countless writings of her ablest men. No one is considered as a worthy member of our Order who has not a marked devotion to Mary. How do I strive to honor her? Is there any practice that I used to perform in her honor that I have gradually abandoned? What improvement can I make in this respect?

3. In her enthusiasm to share devotion to Mary through her Sodalities, her monthly devotions to Mary, and the numerous writings from her most capable followers, no one is seen as a true member of our Order if they don't have a strong devotion to Mary. How do I work to honor her? Is there any practice I used to do in her honor that I have slowly stopped? What improvements can I make in this area?

POINT III. In what does devotion to Mary chiefly consist? It is an acquired habit, the result of countless acts of ours in compliance with the grace of God. Such are:

POINT III. What does devotion to Mary mainly involve? It's a learned behavior, formed through countless actions in alignment with God's grace. These include:

1. The devout celebration of her festivals, preparing for them by novenas and continuing them by the celebration of their octaves;

1. The dedicated celebration of her festivals, getting ready for them through novenas and continuing them with the celebration of their octaves;

2. The daily recitation of the Rosary, or at least of the third part of it, the Beads, of the Litany of the Blessed Virgin and the Office of her Immaculate Conception;

2. Saying the Rosary every day, or at least the third part of it, the Beads, along with the Litany of the Blessed Virgin and the prayers for her Immaculate Conception;

1843. The wearing of her scapular of Mount Carmel, and of medals blessed in her honor;

1843. Wearing her scapular from Mount Carmel and medals blessed in her name;

4. The recitation of set prayers to her at rising in the morning and retiring at night, at the sound of the Angelus bell, morning, noon and night;

4. Saying set prayers to her when waking up in the morning and going to bed at night, at the sound of the Angelus bell, in the morning, at noon, and in the evening;

5. Fervent invocations during the day, especially at the approach of temptations;

5. Passionate prayers during the day, especially when facing temptations;

6. Reading and meditation on her prerogatives;

6. Reading and reflecting on her rights;

7. Conversing on the same, or in any way promoting her devotion. We can render no greater service to any one than to make him devout to the Blessed Virgin Mary. Are we doing as much as we can in this respect?

7. Talking about this, or in any way encouraging her devotion. We can do no greater service for anyone than to help them grow devoted to the Blessed Virgin Mary. Are we doing everything we can in this area?

Colloquy with Mary, asking her guidance to learn to love her more and to lead many others to love her.

Colloquy with Mary, asking for her guidance to learn how to love her more and to inspire many others to love her.

185

TRIDUUM D

MEDITATION I
The Purpose of This Triduum

1st Prelude. Vividly picture to yourself St. John Berchmans at his prayer.

1st Prelude. Picture St. John Berchmans praying.

2nd Prelude. Beg for copious grace to imitate his spirit of fervor.

2nd Prelude. Ask for abundant grace to mirror his spirit of passion.

POINT I. Consider that in the sight of God men differ from one another only according to their interior dispositions: Omnis gloria filiae regis ab intus, “All the glory of the King’s daughter is within” (Ps. 44). It matters nothing whether a person be rich or poor, learned or ignorant, man or woman, old or young, refined or uncultured, etc. We are apt to forget this and to trust in some natural superiority, as the world does. The Lord said to His prophet Samuel: “I do not judge according to the look of man; for man seeth those things that appear, but the Lord beholdeth the heart” (I Kings xvi, 7). The right view of ourselves will be one of the great disillusionments at death. Let us now strive to view ourselves as we are in God’s sight.

POINT I. Remember that in the eyes of God, people are different from each other only based on their inner qualities: The glory of the king's daughter is from within, “All the glory of the King’s daughter is within” (Ps. 44). It doesn’t matter if someone is rich or poor, educated or uneducated, male or female, old or young, sophisticated or unsophisticated, etc. We often forget this and rely on some perceived natural superiority, as the world does. The Lord said to His prophet Samuel: “I do not judge by appearances; for people look at what is visible, but the Lord sees the heart” (I Kings xvi, 7). Our true understanding of ourselves will be one of the great realizations at death. Let’s now make an effort to see ourselves as we are in God’s sight.

POINT II. Consider this truth in special examples, comparing a St. Alphonsus Rodriguez with an ordinary Jesuit, a Brother, a Father or a Scholastic. How similar outside. How different within. Compare 186a St. John Berchmans, a St. John Francis Regis with a Passaglia, a Tyrrell, etc., a mere boy, like St. Stanislaus, with a veteran religious of the ordinary cast. This interior proper disposition of which the Psalmist sings is apt to promote devotion, which St. Francis De Sales describes as follows: “Devotion is nothing else but that spiritual agility and vivacity by which charity works in us, or we by her, with alacrity and affection; and as it is the business of charity to make us observe all God’s commandments generally and without exception, so it is the part of devotion to make us observe them cheerfully and with diligence.... Devotion is the pleasure of pleasures, the queen of virtues, and the perfection of charity. If charity be milk, devotion is the cream; if charity be plant, devotion is the flower; if charity be a precious stone, devotion is its lustre; if charity be a rich balm, devotion is its fragrance, yea the odor of sweetness which comforts men and rejoices Angels” (“Devout Life,” chapter 1, 2). Do I cultivate this disposition in my heart with proper earnestness?

POINT II. Consider this truth in special examples, comparing St. Alphonsus Rodriguez with an ordinary Jesuit, a Brother, a Father, or a Scholastic. How similar they appear on the outside. How different they are on the inside. Compare St. John Berchmans and St. John Francis Regis with a Passaglia, a Tyrrell, etc., a mere boy like St. Stanislaus, with a veteran religious of the ordinary kind. This inner proper disposition, which the Psalmist sings about, helps promote devotion, which St. Francis De Sales describes as follows: “Devotion is nothing else but that spiritual agility and liveliness through which charity works in us, or we by her, with eagerness and affection; and just as it is the job of charity to make us observe all of God’s commandments universally and without exception, so it is the role of devotion to make us observe them cheerfully and diligently.... Devotion is the pleasure of pleasures, the queen of virtues, and the perfection of charity. If charity is milk, devotion is the cream; if charity is a plant, devotion is the flower; if charity is a precious stone, devotion is its shine; if charity is a rich balm, devotion is its fragrance, yes, the sweet scent that comforts people and delights angels” (“Devout Life,” chapter 1, 2). Am I cultivating this disposition in my heart with genuine seriousness?

POINT III. Consider that the purpose of the triduum is to renew this devotion within our hearts, its purity and its energy. Consider that God Himself affords this opportunity, and invites you to profit by it. His grace is ready to help you. What must you do during these three days? Our Society lays the observances before you which you are expected to follow. In her name Father Vincent Caraffa says to you: “Let each one, leaving alone all literary studies (except the work prescribed) apply himself exclusively 187to the improvement of the spirit. Certain practices in particular are pointed out, namely perfect silence as far as possible, half an hour daily of truly devout reading, half an hour likewise of earnest examination of conscience, special meditations on the renewal of the spirit of piety, a manifestation of conscience, a confession of the faults committed since the last renovation and a public accusation of defects.”

POINT III. Remember that the purpose of the triduum is to renew this devotion within our hearts, its purity and its energy. Keep in mind that God Himself offers this chance and invites you to take advantage of it. His grace is ready to support you. What should you do during these three days? Our Society presents the guidelines you are expected to follow. In her name, Father Vincent Caraffa tells you: “Let each person, setting aside all literary studies (except the assigned work), focus solely on the improvement of the spirit. In particular, certain practices are recommended, including perfect silence as much as possible, thirty minutes each day of genuine devotional reading, thirty minutes of serious self-reflection, specific meditations on renewing the spirit of piety, a personal reflection, a confession of the mistakes made since the last renewal, and a public acknowledgment of shortcomings.”

Remember in all this the saying of St. Ignatius: “The more generous we shall show ourselves towards God, the more generous we shall find God towards us, and the more fit we shall daily be to receive in greater abundance His graces and spiritual gifts.”

Remember in all this the saying of St. Ignatius: “The more generous we are towards God, the more generous God will be towards us, and the better we will be each day at receiving His graces and spiritual gifts in greater abundance.”

Colloquy. Ask eagerly and confidently for the grace of making a fervent triduum.

Colloquy. Ask with enthusiasm and certainty for the blessing of participating in a passionate triduum.

MEDITATION II
The Interior Spirit

1st Prelude. Imagine Christ speaks to you from the tabernacle, offering to be your teacher in the spiritual life.

1st Prelude. Picture Christ speaking to you from the tabernacle, inviting you to let Him be your guide in your spiritual journey.

2nd Prelude. Beg of our dear Lord to teach you in what consists the interior spirit which is to be renewed during the triduum.

2nd Prelude. Ask our dear Lord to teach you about the inner spirit that needs to be renewed during the triduum.

POINT I. In what consists that interior spirit? It is described in Holy Writ under the name of “Wisdom,” and the entire book called “Wisdom” is occupied in praising and explaining it. For instance, its seventh chapter says: “I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came upon me, and I preferred her 188before kingdoms and thrones, and esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her.... Now all good things came to me together with her.... She is an infinite treasure to men, which they that use become the friends of God, being commended for the gift of discipline” (vii, 7-14).

POINT I. What is this inner spirit made of? It is referred to in the scriptures as “Wisdom,” and the whole book titled “Wisdom” focuses on praising and explaining it. For example, its seventh chapter states: “I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came upon me, and I valued her more than kingdoms and thrones, and considered riches as nothing compared to her.... Now all good things came to me along with her.... She is an endless treasure for people, and those who use her become friends of God, being recognized for the gift of learning” (vii, 7-14).

Wisdom is the virtue by which we direct our acts by the best means to the best end, which is the end for which we were created, the glory of God. This is the spirit of our Society, “All for the Greater Glory of God.” And this is the spirit which we must renew within us by the exercises of the triduum. It regards the purpose or intention for which we act, and therefore it is called “the interior spirit.”

Wisdom is the quality that helps us choose the best ways to achieve the best outcomes, which is the purpose for which we were created—the glory of God. This is the essence of our Society, “All for the Greater Glory of God.” And this is the mindset we need to rejuvenate within ourselves through the triduum exercises. It relates to the purpose or intention behind our actions, which is why it's referred to as “the interior spirit.”

POINT II. What is opposed to the interior spirit? Two classes of faults are opposed to this interior spirit,

POINT II. What goes against the inner spirit? Two types of flaws go against this inner spirit,

1. Those by which we seek sinful gratifications,

1. The ones through which we pursue sinful pleasures,

2. Those which simply fail to direct our actions to our supernatural end. Supposing that we are careful to avoid all wilful sin, let us consider how we can be wanting in the interior spirit. There are various ways: (a) We may be actuated in many of our actions by the love of praise, not seeking to please God but to please ourselves. Of course all that is done for a merely natural purpose is so much labor lost for eternity: “Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them; otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven (St. Matth. vi, 1). Thus a religious, whether a Father, a Scholastic or a Brother, may give great satisfaction 189to his superiors, to his brethren and to outsiders, and yet have little merit before God.”

2. Those that simply do not guide our actions toward our spiritual goal. Assuming we make sure to avoid all intentional sin, let’s think about how we can still lack the right interior spirit. There are several ways: (a) We might be driven in many of our actions by the desire for praise, choosing to please ourselves instead of God. Naturally, everything done for a purely worldly reason is just wasted effort for eternity: “Be careful not to do your righteousness before others to be noticed by them; otherwise, you won’t receive a reward from your Father in heaven (St. Matth. vi, 1). Therefore, a religious individual, whether a Father, a Scholastic, or a Brother, might gain significant approval from their superiors, peers, and others, yet still have little merit in the eyes of God.”

The country is full of able and energetic teachers, for instance, who work only for earthly rewards.

The country is full of capable and passionate teachers, for example, who work only for material rewards.

(b) We may lead a life of mere impulsive energy, getting interested in our work, perhaps to the neglect of higher duties, or we may be drawn by mere natural affections: “If you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? Do not even the publicans this?” (ib. v, 46).

(b) We might live a life driven by impulse, getting caught up in our work, maybe at the expense of more important responsibilities, or we might be motivated by simple natural affections: “If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Don’t even tax collectors do that?” (ib. v, 46).

(c) In many of our actions we may be doing mere routine work. If we began the task with a good intention, though we continue it without further thought of the same, this is not mere routine, but may be very meritorious. The danger is that we may waste much time and energy by merely mechanical action without any supernatural intention. Do I strive earnestly to live for God, A.M.D.G.?

(c) In a lot of what we do, we might just be going through the motions. If we started something with a good intention but then continue doing it without thinking about that intention anymore, it’s not just routine; it can actually be very valuable. The challenge is that we could waste a lot of time and energy acting mechanically without any higher purpose. Am I genuinely trying to live for God, A.M.D.G.?

POINT III. What means can I use for this purpose?

POINT III. What methods can I use for this purpose?

1. Good daily meditations, by which I keep supernatural motives before my mind.

1. Daily meditations that help me stay focused on higher motivations.

2. Careful examinations of conscience, watching in particular the motives of my actions.

2. Thoughtful checks on my conscience, especially paying attention to the reasons behind my actions.

3. Earnest prayer for light and grace steadily to advance in sanctity.

3. Sincere prayer for guidance and strength to continuously grow in holiness.

Such prayer is suggested in various parts of the “Book of Wisdom,” to which we referred before; for instance, “Give me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne, and cast me not off from among thy children. For I am thy servant and the son of thy handmaid, a weak 190man and of short time, and falling short of the understanding of judgment and laws. For if one be perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded” (ix, 4-6).

Such prayer is suggested in various parts of the “Book of Wisdom,” which we mentioned earlier; for example, “Give me wisdom, that sits by your throne, and don’t cast me away from among your children. For I am your servant and the son of your handmaid, a weak man with a short life, lacking in understanding of judgment and laws. Because even if someone is perfect among the children of men, if your wisdom is not with him, he will be regarded as nothing” (ix, 4-6).

Colloquy. An earnest petition for grace to renew and increase our interior spirit.

Discussion. A sincere request for grace to refresh and boost our inner spirit.

MEDITATION III
The Interior Spirit Is Fostered by Faith

1st Prelude. Recall the words of Christ: “Amen, amen, I say unto you, He that believeth in me hath everlasting life” (St. John vi, 47).

1st Prelude. Remember the words of Christ: “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes in me has eternal life” (St. John vi, 47).

2nd Prelude. Ask earnestly for an intense spirit of faith.

2nd Prelude. Seek passionately for a deep spirit of faith.

POINT I. Consider the value of faith in the sight of God.

POINT I. Think about the importance of faith in God's eyes.

1. It is one of the theological virtues, which are infused into our hearts by the Holy Ghost: and thus, coming from God they have a Divine efficacy. Therefore whatever action is prompted by faith has supernatural merit, that is deserves an eternal reward. Hence the teaching of Christ: “He that believeth in me hath everlasting life.”

1. It is one of the theological virtues, which are infused into our hearts by the Holy Spirit: and thus, coming from God, they have a Divine effectiveness. Therefore, any action motivated by faith has supernatural value, meaning it deserves an eternal reward. Hence the teaching of Christ: “Whoever believes in me has everlasting life.”

2. This value of faith is praised most highly by St. Paul, who devotes to its praise the whole eleventh chapter of his Epistle to the Hebrews, showing how all the Saints of the Old Law were sanctified by their belief in the promised Redeemer.

2. This value of faith is highly praised by St. Paul, who dedicates the entire eleventh chapter of his Epistle to the Hebrews to its praise, illustrating how all the Saints of the Old Law were made holy through their belief in the promised Redeemer.

3. On the part of man, faith is the sacrifice of his 191highest faculty, his understanding, to his sovereign Lord. By it we resign our own judgment to accept in its place the word of God.

3. For humans, faith is the offering of our greatest ability, our understanding, to our supreme Lord. Through faith, we give up our own judgment to embrace the word of God instead.

4. It is also the exercise of the virtue of humility, by which we acknowledge the weakness of our intellect. Now we know that “God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble” (St. James iv, 6).

4. It’s also about practicing the virtue of humility, recognizing the limits of our understanding. We know that “God opposes the proud and gives grace to the humble” (St. James iv, 6).

POINT II. See how faith sanctifies our daily life:

POINT II. See how faith makes our daily lives better:

1. It keeps before us the Divine presence wherever we be; as a sponge plunged into the sea has water all around it and within the pores of its substance, so we are in God; “For in him we live and move and be” (Acts xvii, 28). Aie, God is still more intimately present to us than the water is to the sponge, for He penetrates every particle of our substance.

1. It keeps the Divine presence in front of us no matter where we are; just like a sponge soaked in the sea has water all around it and inside its pores, we exist in God; “For in him we live and move and exist” (Acts xvii, 28). Yes, God is even more closely present to us than the water is to the sponge, because He reaches into every part of our being.

2. Faith reveals to us the real presence of Christ in the Holy Eucharist, with body and soul, humanity and Divinity, teaching us to adore Him, to offer Him as our sacrifice and receive Him as our food.

2. Faith shows us the true presence of Christ in the Holy Eucharist, with body and soul, humanity and Divinity, teaching us to worship Him, to offer Him as our sacrifice, and to receive Him as our nourishment.

3. Faith makes us recognize the voice of God in the words of our rules and the directions of our superiors, and thus it makes the details of our religious life full of merit.

3. Faith helps us hear God's voice in the words of our guidelines and the guidance of our leaders, which makes the details of our religious life meaningful.

4. Faith pierces the guise of misery and frailty, and makes us recognize in every human being the hidden presence of Him who will say at the judgment: “Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40).

4. Faith breaks through the facade of suffering and weakness, and helps us see in every person the quiet presence of Him who will declare at the judgment: “Truly I tell you, whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers and sisters of mine, you did for me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40).

Thus faith makes the religious life most meritorious.

Thus, faith makes the religious life highly rewarding.

192POINT III. Examine yourselves on the practical working of the spirit of faith in your daily life. Consider:

192POINT III. Assess how the spirit of faith functions in your everyday life. Think about:

1. Whether you strive earnestly to practise the presence of God, by frequently remembering Him and honoring Him by some ejaculatory prayer; for instance, at the striking of the clock, or at the signal to begin or end an exercise. If in your own room, offer each new task kneeling to your loving Lord and His Holy Mother.

1. Whether you work hard to stay aware of God's presence by frequently remembering Him and honoring Him with a quick prayer; for example, when the clock strikes or when you start or finish an activity. If you're in your own room, kneel and offer each new task to your loving Lord and His Holy Mother.

2. Do you visit the Blessed Sacrament frequently and lovingly, attend Mass devoutly, and receive Holy Communion daily, with proper preparation and thanksgiving?

2. Do you visit the Blessed Sacrament often and with love, attend Mass with devotion, and receive Holy Communion every day, with the right preparation and gratitude?

3. Are you diligent in keeping your rules and docile to the directions of your superiors? Or do you criticise their orders, thereby showing that you fail to recognize in them the voice of God?

3. Are you careful about following your rules and obedient to your superiors' instructions? Or do you criticize their orders, showing that you don't recognize the voice of God in them?

4. Do you treat all your brethren with generous charity, seeing in them so many images of Christ? Or do you take a merely human view of them, being very fond of some and cold towards others, as worldlings treat one another? Do you endeavor to benefit and console all those in need or in sorrow?

4. Do you treat everyone around you with kindness and generosity, recognizing them as reflections of Christ? Or do you only see them as people, being warm to some and indifferent to others, like most people do? Do you strive to help and comfort everyone who is in need or feeling down?

The days of the renovation of spirit offer a golden opportunity to examine the motives of all our actions, valuing them all according to the teachings of faith.

The days of spiritual renewal provide a great chance to reflect on the reasons behind everything we do, assessing them based on our faith's teachings.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, begging for much light and grace to lead a life of lively faith, and thus to be thoroughly renewed in spirit.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for plenty of light and grace to live a vibrant faith, and in doing so, to be completely renewed in spirit.

193

MEDITATION IV
The Interior Spirit Is Fostered by Hope

1st Prelude. Recall the words of the Psalmist: “Trust in the Lord, and do good.... Delight in the Lord, and He will give thee the requests of thy heart” (Ps. 36).

1st Prelude. Remember the words of the Psalmist: “Trust in the Lord and do good.... Take joy in the Lord, and He will give you the desires of your heart” (Ps. 36).

2nd Prelude. Ask for a lively confidence in the help of God to lead a holy and successful life.

2nd Prelude. Seek a vibrant trust in God's guidance to live a holy and successful life.

POINT I. The virtue of hope inspires lofty aspirations. All men must hope for such graces from God as will enable them to attain the ends to which they are called. But as religious, and as Jesuits we are certainly called to attain perfection for ourselves and abundant fruit in the souls of others. Unless a Jesuit aims at these two objects, he falls below the mark of his vocation; He is a spiritual abortion. All other aims are trivial in comparison. That we are called to this twofold success is declared by the second rule of the Summary; and therefore the words of Christ are meant for us: “I have chosen you and have appointed you that you should go and should bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16). This lofty aim is the spirit of our vocation. It is fostered by the virtue of hope.

POINT I. The virtue of hope inspires lofty aspirations. Everyone should hope for the blessings from God that will help them achieve their calling. As religious individuals, and specifically as Jesuits, we are indeed called to pursue perfection for ourselves and to produce significant results in the lives of others. If a Jesuit does not strive for these two goals, he falls short of his vocation; he is spiritually unfulfilled. All other goals are insignificant in comparison. Our calling to this dual success is affirmed by the second rule of the Summary; thus, the words of Christ are directed at us: “I have chosen you and have appointed you that you should go and should bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16). This elevated goal embodies the essence of our vocation. It is nurtured by the virtue of hope.

POINT II. The virtue of hope gives us confidence of success. The sanctification of our own soul and of many others is certainly above the power of any man. If therefore we had not the help of God for this purpose, we could not attain this effect. But with the 194help of God we can do wonders: “I can do all things in him who strengthened me” (Phil. iv, 13). Two sentiments must combine in me for the purpose: an intimate conviction of my total inability to save souls, and a firm confidence in the power and goodness of God to effect this result through my weakness: “The foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that He may confound the strong; and the base things of the world and the things that are contemptible hath God chosen, and things that are not, that he might bring to naught things that are; that no flesh should glory in his sight” (I Cor. i, 27-29). The more humble our opinion of ourselves and the more lively our confidence in God, the more earnest no doubt will be our efforts to sanctify ourselves and others, and thus the more we shall foster in us the spirit of our vocation.

POINT II. The virtue of hope gives us confidence in success. The sanctification of our own soul and many others is definitely beyond any one person's power. So, without God's help for this purpose, we couldn't achieve this outcome. But with God’s help, we can do amazing things: “I can do all things through him who strengthens me” (Phil. iv, 13). For this purpose, two feelings must come together in me: a deep belief in my complete inability to save souls, and a strong confidence in God’s power and goodness to accomplish this through my weakness: “God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; and God has chosen the weak things of the world and the things that are despised, and things that are not, to bring to nothing things that are; so that no flesh should glory in his sight” (I Cor. i, 27-29). The more humble our view of ourselves and the stronger our confidence in God, the more dedicated our efforts will be to sanctifying ourselves and others, and thus, the more we will nurture the spirit of our vocation within us.

POINT III. To attain supernatural results we must trust in the use of supernatural means. All the Philosophy of the world cannot convert a Pagan; nor all theology a Protestant, nor all literature a sinner. Conversion and sanctification are the work of grace. Now grace is obtained by prayer, by sacrifice, self-immolation, mortification. This lesson our dear Lord teaches us with much emphasis, saying: “Amen, amen I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, itself remaineth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit” (St. John xii, 24, 25). The minister of God is like a grain of wheat; as the wheat must be cast into the moist and hot furrow and corrupt before it can produce a new and fertile plant, so God’s minister must not spare himself, 195but be mortified and suffer debasement before he can produce abundant fruit in souls. Still remember that study and work, when done for supernatural motives, become thereby supernatural means, and are then as good as prayer, and often better than prayer. For whoever would neglect his appointed tasks to give extra time to prayer would not please the Lord. Hard work in the service of God is our habitual duty; through it we must sanctify ourselves and others. One of the sayings attributed to St. Ignatius is: “Work as if all your successes were going to depend on your own efforts; and trust in God as if all depended on Him, nothing on yourself.” And of course where all depends on the infinite power and goodness of God, we may expect abundant fruit.

POINT III. To achieve extraordinary results, we must rely on extraordinary means. All the philosophy in the world can't convert a Pagan; nor can all the theology change a Protestant, nor can all the literature change a sinner. Conversion and sanctification are works of grace. Grace is obtained through prayer, sacrifice, self-denial, and self-discipline. Our dear Lord teaches us this with great emphasis, saying: “Amen, amen I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it brings forth much fruit” (St. John xii, 24, 25). The minister of God is like a grain of wheat; just as the wheat must be sown in moist and warm soil and decompose before it can grow into a new, fruitful plant, so God’s minister must not hold back, but must undergo self-denial and endure humiliation before he can yield abundant fruit in souls. Still, remember that study and work, when done with supernatural intentions, become supernatural means, and are just as effective as prayer, often even more so. For anyone who ignores their assigned responsibilities to focus solely on prayer isn’t serving the Lord well. Hard work in the service of God is our regular duty; through it, we must sanctify ourselves and others. One of the sayings attributed to St. Ignatius is: “Work as if all your successes depend on your own efforts; and trust in God as if everything depends on Him, and nothing on yourself.” And of course, since everything depends on the infinite power and goodness of God, we can expect abundant results.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, begging for a lively hope in His assistance.

Chat with our dear Lord, asking for a vibrant hope in His help.

MEDITATION V
The Interior Spirit Is Fostered by Charity

1st Prelude. See the glorified members of our Society around Jesus in Heaven, looking down on us with tender affection.

1st Prelude. See the exalted members of our Society around Jesus in Heaven, watching over us with loving care.

2nd Prelude. Beg for a liberal share of the spirit of love.

2nd Prelude. Ask for a generous dose of the spirit of love.

POINT I. Consider that perfection consists in the love of God; therefore whatever increases the love of God within us increases our perfection, fosters our interior spirit. To increase this love of God, let us study its excellence: it makes us really friends of 196Christ, who said to His Apostles, and says to all who strive to imitate their example: “I will not now call you servants, for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth. But I have called you friends, because all things whatsoever I have heard of my Father I have made known to you” (St. John xv, 15). Has not Christ given to the true Jesuit an intimate knowledge of Himself? Does He not treat us all as His true friends, rather than servants? The servant is simply expected to obey orders without knowing the why and the wherefore, without understanding what it is all about. To us Christ has given, through the Exercises of St. Ignatius, a clear insight into the entire plan of sanctification, which even our Brothers and our novices soon get to understand remarkably well. Should we not then highly appreciate this Divine light and faithfully walk in its radiance?

POINT I. Think about the fact that perfection is found in the love of God; therefore, anything that enhances our love for God boosts our perfection and nurtures our inner spirit. To deepen this love for God, let's study its greatness: it truly makes us friends of 196 Christ, who told His Apostles, and speaks to all of us who try to follow their example: “I no longer call you servants, because a servant doesn’t know what his master is doing. Instead, I have called you friends, because everything I learned from my Father I have made known to you” (St. John xv, 15). Hasn’t Christ given the true Jesuit an intimate understanding of Himself? Doesn’t He treat all of us as genuine friends rather than servants? A servant is simply expected to follow orders without knowing why or understanding the bigger picture. Through the Exercises of St. Ignatius, Christ has provided us with a clear insight into the whole process of sanctification, which our Brothers and novices quickly grasp as well. Shouldn’t we then truly value this Divine light and faithfully live by its guidance?

POINT II. This friendship with God has various degrees of perfection:

POINT II. This friendship with God has different levels of perfection:

1. The lowest degree of friendship is that which at least avoids all that would so offend a friend as to sever the friendship entirely, and rather turn it into hatred. In case of our friendship with God, this severance is produced by any mortal sin. Of course a true Jesuit commits no mortal sins. Any one who would commit such sins frequently has fallen below the normal standard of religious life.

1. The lowest level of friendship is one that at least avoids doing anything to offend a friend so much that it would completely break the friendship and turn it into hatred. In our relationship with God, this break happens due to any serious sin. Naturally, a true Jesuit does not commit serious sins. Anyone who frequently commits such sins has fallen below the standard of a normal religious life.

2. The second degree of friendship excludes all that offends a friend deliberately, with full knowledge and consent, though in a matter of minor importance. This is done by fully deliberate venial sin. This degree 197of friendship with God should be the normal condition of every good religious.

2. The second level of friendship avoids anything that deliberately offends a friend, fully knowing and consenting to it, even if it's a minor issue. This is done through a fully intentional minor sin. This level 197 of friendship with God should be the standard state for every good religious person.

3. The third degree of friendship strives to avoid all that may displease a friend in any matter whatever, even when there is no question of giving offense. Such is the condition of fervent religious, who observe all their rules with great exactness, even those that do not bind under sin. They do so generously through the spirit of love for their Lord.

3. The third degree of friendship aims to steer clear of anything that might upset a friend, no matter the situation, even if it’s not meant to offend. This describes the mindset of passionate religious individuals, who follow all their rules meticulously, even those that aren't mandatory. They do this wholeheartedly out of love for their Lord.

4. A fourth degree of friendship exists in those persons who are ever eager to give pleasures to their friends, never sparing any trouble to do so. Examine what is your habitual, or at least predominant disposition towards our good Lord. Do you often offend Him with full knowledge and will? Can you be more generous in doing what will please Him? What improvements can you make?

4. A fourth level of friendship is found in those who are always eager to bring joy to their friends, never hesitating to put in the effort to do so. Reflect on your usual, or at least main, attitude towards our good Lord. Do you often upset Him knowingly and intentionally? Can you be more willing to do what will make Him happy? What changes can you make?

POINT III. Consider how friendship is increased.

POINT III. Think about how friendship grows.

1. By thinking frequently of the good qualities of our friend, of the favors he has done us, of the warmth of his affection for us and the proofs he has given us of it. Therefore we meditate on the Person, the life and the sufferings of Christ, His Blessed Mother and the Saints. Can I make my meditations more fervent and more loving? For the same purpose we should read spiritual books and make ourselves familiar with devotional literature, carry on spiritual conversations when it can be done with profit, and collect notes of edifying matters for future use.

1. By often thinking about the good qualities of our friend, the things he has done for us, the warmth of his affection, and the evidence he's shown us of it. That's why we reflect on the Person, the life, and the sufferings of Christ, His Blessed Mother, and the Saints. Can I make my reflections more passionate and loving? To the same end, we should read spiritual books and get to know devotional literature, engage in meaningful spiritual conversations whenever possible, and gather notes on inspiring topics for future reference.

2. By emptying our hearts of all human attachments that God may fill them entirely. The Lord is a 198jealous lover. Perfect detachment from creatures is the condition of perfect love of God.

2. By letting go of all our human attachments so that God can fill our hearts completely. The Lord is a 198jealous lover. Being completely detached from others is essential for truly loving God.

3. By making frequent acts of perfect resignation to the Divine will. For friendship between two persons consists mainly in union of wills.

3. By regularly completely surrendering to the Divine will. Because friendship between two people mainly comes down to a union of wills.

Colloquy. Ask earnestly for an increase of love of God, and resolve to avoid all that may hinder it.

Colloquy. Ask sincerely for a stronger love for God, and commit to avoiding anything that might get in the way of it.

MEDITATION VI
The Interior Spirit Is Fostered by the Holy Ghost

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ say: “You shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you” (Acts i, 5).

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ say: “You will receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you” (Acts i, 5).

2nd Prelude. Ask earnestly that the Holy Ghost may effect in you a thorough renovation of spirit.

2nd Prelude. Seriously seek the Holy Spirit to bring about a complete transformation in your spirit.

POINT I. Consider what the Holy Ghost did for the Apostles. Though they had been taught by Christ for three years, they had still understood His doctrine very imperfectly; their affections were still earthly, set on worldly greatness; their dispositions were cowardly. What did they need? A copious infusion of light and strength. We are in a similar situation. They obtained this grace by earnest prayer: “All these were persevering with one mind in prayer” (ib. 14). In due time the effect followed: “And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost” (ib. ii, 4). From that moment they understood all the doctrine correctly; and, after being scourged before the council, “They indeed went from the presence of the council, 199rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus” (ib. v, 41). This was only the beginning of their heroic lives.

POINT I. Think about what the Holy Spirit did for the Apostles. Even though they had been taught by Christ for three years, they still grasped His teachings very imperfectly; their hearts were still focused on worldly desires and ambitions; their attitudes were timid. What did they need? A strong dose of insight and strength. We find ourselves in a similar position. They received this grace through sincere prayer: “All these were persevering with one mind in prayer” (ib. 14). In due time, the result came: “And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit” (ib. ii, 4). From that moment on, they understood all the teachings clearly; and, after being beaten before the council, “They indeed went from the presence of the council, 199 rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer disgrace for the name of Jesus” (ib. v, 41). This was just the beginning of their heroic lives.

POINT II. Consider what the Holy Ghost does in the Church to-day. The work of sanctification of the faithful, begun by the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, was to be continued till the end of time, and is so continued in us. Just as He has given us sanctifying grace in Baptism, and has constantly increased the same in a multitude of various ways up to the present day, so He is determined to continue this Divine work in our hearts, and to lead us to the practice of all the virtues proper to our state of life.

POINT II. Think about what the Holy Spirit is doing in the Church today. The process of sanctifying the faithful, which started when the Holy Spirit came down upon the Apostles, is meant to continue until the end of time, and it's still ongoing in us. Just as He has given us sanctifying grace in Baptism and has constantly increased it in many different ways up to now, He is committed to continuing this Divine work in our hearts and guiding us to practice all the virtues that are appropriate for our life.

In particular He wishes to bestow on us the Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost. The very name of “Gift” shows that we are not expected to acquire those excellent qualities by our own exertions. They may be compared to the sails attached to a boat, or to the steam or electricity propelling a machine. It is thus the Holy Ghost makes the practice of virtue easy for those who implore His assistance. Have we not all experienced this in many ways? In particular in embracing the religious state? What God has begun in us He will not desist from, provided in the future as in the past we co-operate with His graces.

In particular, He wants to grant us the Seven Gifts of the Holy Spirit. The term "Gift" itself indicates that we aren’t expected to earn these wonderful qualities through our own efforts. They can be likened to the sails on a boat or the steam or electricity that powers a machine. It's the Holy Spirit who makes it easy for those who seek His help to practice virtue. Haven't we all felt this in various ways? Especially when taking on a religious life? What God has started in us, He will continue, as long as we keep working together with His grace in the future, just as we have in the past.

POINT III. What co-operation does the Holy Ghost expect from us? We have seen that the sanctification of the soul comes chiefly from the Holy Ghost. Yet He ordinarily requires our co-operation. In what does this consist?

POINT III. What kind of cooperation does the Holy Spirit expect from us? We have seen that the sanctification of the soul primarily comes from the Holy Spirit. However, He usually requires our cooperation. What does this entail?

1. In complying with the inspirations of His grace. 200This supposes that we carefully avoid all wilful sins. By mortal sins we would drive Him entirely from our souls; by deliberate venial sins we oppose His work, turning to creatures and attaching ourselves to them, thus opposing His efforts to unite our will with God’s, in which union sanctity consists. By indeliberate venial sins also we resist His influence, but to a less degree. Yet we must also strive to diminish their frequency. Then acting on the promptings of grace, we shall perform a multitude of virtuous acts, by which the Holy Spirit will advance us to ever higher sanctity.

1. In following the guidance of His grace. 200This means we need to carefully avoid any intentional sins. Mortal sins would completely drive Him from our souls; deliberate venial sins go against His work, leading us to turn towards other things and attach ourselves to them, which goes against His efforts to align our will with God’s—where true holiness lies. Indirect venial sins also resist His influence, but to a lesser extent. However, we should still work to reduce how often we commit them. By acting on the inspirations of grace, we will perform many virtuous acts, through which the Holy Spirit will elevate us to greater holiness.

2. Our co-operation consists in the second place in the fervor of our prayers, that is in all manner of direct intercourse with God by any of our spiritual exercises, or by aspirations after God or His gifts, uttered in the midst of distracting occupations. For these direct dealings with God are the ordinary means which He provides for the supply of light and strength to the soul, enabling it to lead a fervent and faithful life. Our prayers become all the more efficient in this regard when they are combined with the sacramental graces derived from confession, Holy Communion, the Holy Mass or visits to the Blessed Sacrament.

2. Our cooperation, secondly, involves the intensity of our prayers, meaning all forms of direct communication with God through our spiritual practices or our longings for God or His gifts, even when we're caught up in distracting activities. These direct interactions with God are the usual ways He offers us light and strength for our souls, helping us live passionately and faithfully. Our prayers become even more powerful when they are paired with the sacramental graces we receive from confession, Holy Communion, the Holy Mass, or visits to the Blessed Sacrament.

Am I thus faithfully and fervently co-operating with the influence of the Holy Ghost? What can be improved?

Am I truly and wholeheartedly working with the influence of the Holy Spirit? What can be improved?

Colloquy with the Holy Ghost, asking what efforts He desires on our part, and grace to make those efforts.

Conversation with the Holy Spirit, asking what efforts He wants from us, and for the grace to make those efforts.

201

TRIDUUM E

MEDITATION I
Preparation for the Triduum

1st Prelude. Imagine you see the graveyard of the Novitiate.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see the cemetery of the Novitiate.

2nd Prelude. Ask grace to view all things as those buried there view them at present.

2nd Prelude. Ask for the grace to see everything like those buried there see it right now.

POINT I. Consider the vast amount of good done by those buried there, the fruit produced in countless souls by their labors in missions, churches, colleges, parochial schools, retreats given, sermons delivered, confessions heard, the last sacraments administered, the sick visited, youths prepared for the priesthood and the religious life, etc., etc. All these results are still spreading farther and wider, like the ripples on a pond and last from generation to generation. And by their faithful observance of rules, the labors borne, the sufferings endured, the penance practiced, their acts of charity, humility, piety, etc., they have also accumulated immense rewards for themselves.

POINT I. Think about the tremendous good done by those buried there, the impact they’ve had on countless lives through their work in missions, churches, colleges, parochial schools, retreats, sermons, confessions, administering last sacraments, visiting the sick, and preparing young people for the priesthood and religious life, among other things. The effects of their efforts continue to spread farther and wider, like ripples on a pond, and last through generations. By faithfully following their rules, enduring hardships, practicing penance, and showing acts of charity, humility, and piety, they have also gained immense rewards for themselves.

POINT II. Consider the heavenly reward now enjoyed by their souls in company with the Saints and the Blessed, with Jesus, Mary and Joseph. How light appear to them now their former sacrifices. How fully they now realize the meaning of these words of 202St. Paul: “The sufferings of this time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, that shall be revealed in us” (Rom. viii, 18). Think also of the multitudes of souls who are now in bliss with them, and who owe their salvation to the labors and prayers of those of our brethren whose remains lie in this sacred ground.

POINT II. Think about the heavenly reward currently enjoyed by their souls alongside the Saints and the Blessed, with Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. Their past sacrifices seem so light to them now. They fully understand the meaning of these words from 202St. Paul: “The sufferings of this time aren't worth comparing to the glory that will be revealed in us” (Rom. viii, 18). Also, consider the countless souls who are now in bliss with them and who owe their salvation to the efforts and prayers of our brethren whose remains rest in this sacred ground.

POINT III. Consider how little is known now of their individual endowments. To most of the present generation of our younger members few of the names upon those tombstones recall any former memories. All that is now appreciated by their successors is the grand cause for which they lived and died. Their bodily forms, their more or less extensive knowledge, their wit, their poetic power, their eloquence, their taste for music, their talent for mathematics, even the distinguished offices they held, the great services they rendered to the Society and to the Church at large, all, or at least most of this is forgotten by the present generation. And so will be the distinctions which you may acquire during your lifetime to the generations to come. Only that which pleases the eye of God is of real and lasting value. Reflect whether you are not too much in love with temporal distinctions. Resolve to make a thorough self-examination during the three days before you, weighing all concerns in the balance of eternity.

POINT III. Think about how little we now know about their individual gifts. For many younger members of our current generation, most of the names on those tombstones don’t spark any memories. What they recognize now is mainly the significant cause for which these individuals lived and died. Their physical presence, their varying degrees of knowledge, their humor, their poetic talent, their eloquence, their appreciation for music, their skill in mathematics, even the notable positions they held and the great contributions they made to the Society and the Church overall—much of this is forgotten by today’s generation. The same will happen to the achievements you earn during your lifetime, as future generations won’t remember them. Only what is valued by God truly matters and endures. Consider whether you might be too attached to worldly accomplishments. Take time for a deep self-reflection during the next three days, evaluating all your concerns in light of eternity.

Colloquy. Ask light and grace to make an excellent retreat.

Colloquy. Ask for light and grace to have a great retreat.

203

MEDITATION II
The Field Ripe for the Harvest

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ say: “Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that he send forth laborers into his harvest” (St. Matth. ix, 38).

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ say: “Pray to the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest” (St. Matth. ix, 38).

2nd Prelude. Ask grace to renew your spirit of zeal for souls.

2nd Prelude. Ask for grace to refresh your passion for saving souls.

POINT I. The salvation of souls is the most earnest desire of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. It was the purpose for which He came down to earth, which was ever before Him during His private life, His preaching, His sufferings and His death; and it is still the object of His intercession for us in Heaven. For He realizes, better than any one else, the immense interests at stake in saving souls. This is the reason of His infinite self-humiliation, His boundless self-sacrifice.

POINT I. The salvation of souls is the deepest wish of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. It was the reason He came to earth, and it was always in His mind during His private life, His preaching, His suffering, and His death; it remains the focus of His intercession for us in Heaven. He understands, better than anyone else, the tremendous stakes involved in saving souls. This is why He showed such infinite humility and made boundless sacrifices.

This grand work He wishes to be continued by His ministers, to whom He says: “Feed my lambs, feed my sheep.” To do this work He has ever since inspired His dearest friends: the Apostles, all missionaries and pastors, numberless Saints in all ages and all lands.

This great work He wants to be carried on by His ministers, to whom He says: “Take care of my lambs, take care of my sheep.” To accomplish this mission, He has continuously inspired His closest friends: the Apostles, all missionaries and pastors, and countless Saints throughout all ages and in every part of the world.

POINT II. This eagerness is as earnest with Him to-day as it ever was. It is so in particular for this land of ours, where the fields are certainly white for the harvest. And for this work Christ has chosen you: “You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you; and have appointed you that you should go and 204bring forth fruit, and your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16). It would be a deplorable blindness in us if we failed to understand the importance of the work before us, and not only a sad but a guilty listlessness if we were to set our minds on selfish trifles, and not profit by the golden opportunity offered us to do God’s work and labor generously at the salvation of souls every day of our lives. Of course you cannot at the present stage of your religious life, go forth and preach and give missions and bring non-Catholics into the fold, nor are you urged to do things extraordinary.

POINT II. This eagerness is just as real for Him today as it always has been. It's especially true for our country, where the fields are definitely ready for harvest. For this mission, Christ has chosen you: “You did not choose me, but I chose you; and I appointed you to go and 204bear fruit, and that your fruit should last” (St. John xv, 16). It would be a terrible oversight on our part if we didn't grasp the significance of the work ahead of us, and not only a sad but a shameful apathy if we allowed ourselves to focus on selfish concerns, missing the incredible opportunity to do God's work and actively engage in the salvation of souls every day. Of course, at this stage of your spiritual journey, you can't go out to preach, give missions, or bring non-Catholics into the Church, nor are you being pushed to do anything extraordinary.

POINT III. What can you do in your present circumstances to lead zealous lives? What does God desire of you?

POINT III. What can you do in your current situation to live passionately? What does God want from you?

1. You must acquire thoroughly the spirit of our institute. You are still in the stage of formation to this spirit. Christ had called His first disciples with the words: “Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men” (St. Mark i, 17). So He has called you for the same purpose. Yet He did not send them at once to preach; He kept them in training, instructing and directing them. So He is doing with you. Do not pretend to know better than those put over you; do not criticise and murmur at any time; but pray much to obtain fully the spirit of our Society. Do so particularly during this meditation and this whole triduum.

1. You need to fully embrace the spirit of our institute. You are still in the process of becoming part of this spirit. Christ called His first disciples with the words: “Come follow me, and I will make you fishers of men” (St. Mark i, 17). He has called you for the same reason. However, He didn’t send them out to preach right away; He kept them in training, teaching and guiding them. He is doing the same with you. Don’t act like you know better than those in charge; don’t criticize or grumble at any time; instead, pray a lot to fully embrace the spirit of our Society. Focus on this especially during this meditation and throughout this entire triduum.

2. Do the tasks entrusted to you with much zeal and devotedness. All the labor in which any Jesuit is employed by his superiors bears, in some way or other, on 205the salvation of souls. Do all your tasks in that spirit.

2. Carry out the tasks assigned to you with enthusiasm and dedication. Every job that any Jesuit takes on from their superiors contributes, in some way, to the salvation of souls. Approach all your tasks with that mindset.

The military recruit, while in training in the barracks, is already serving his country. His duty is to do it well. You are in the service of Christ the King. For His sake do all to the best of your power. If He intrusts to you some care of your neighbor, as He did to His Apostles and the seventy-two disciples during their time of training, remember it is God’s work you are doing, as aids to Christ, for the salvation of precious souls. Do it all carefully, faithfully, making generously the sacrifices involved in the performance of your duties.

The military recruit, while training in the barracks, is already serving his country. His job is to do it well. You are serving Christ the King. For His sake, do everything to the best of your ability. If He entrusts you with caring for your neighbor, just like He did with His Apostles and the seventy-two disciples during their training, remember that you are doing God’s work, helping Christ in the salvation of precious souls. Do it all diligently and faithfully, generously making the sacrifices necessary to fulfill your duties.

3. Pray for God’s help and His blessings on your labors and on the labors of your brethren. St. Francis Xavier ascribed his wonderful success in pagan lands to the prayers of his brethren in Europe; and no doubt the missionaries of the present day are likewise assisted by the prayers of the whole Society. This is the very Spirit of the Apostleship of Prayer, the zealous exercise of which is sufficient to make you all apostles of the Lord.

3. Pray for God's help and His blessings on your work and on the work of your fellow believers. St. Francis Xavier credited his amazing success in non-Christian lands to the prayers of his friends in Europe; and surely the missionaries today are also supported by the prayers of the entire Society. This is the essence of the Apostleship of Prayer, and engaging in it passionately is enough to make you all apostles of the Lord.

Colloquy. Lord, what wilt Thou have me do for the great work of saving souls? Speak, O Lord; Thy servant heareth.

Colloquy. Lord, what do You want me to do for the important task of saving souls? Speak, O Lord; Your servant is listening.

MEDITATION III
Fraternal Charity

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ saying: “By this shall all men know that you are my disciples if you have love for one another” (St. John xiii, 35).

1st Prelude. Imagine you hear Christ saying: “This is how everyone will know that you are my followers: if you love each other” (St. John xiii, 35).

2062nd Prelude. Ask grace to realize fully the importance of practising fraternal charity.

2062nd Prelude. Seek the insight to truly understand the significance of practicing brotherly love.

POINT I. Consider our strict obligation to observe fraternal charity.

POINT I. Think about our strong duty to practice brotherly love.

1. Without it there is no sanctifying grace in the soul. St. John writes: “We know that we have passed from death to life because we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in death. He that hateth his brother is a murderer” (St. John iii, 14-15).

1. Without it, there is no sanctifying grace in the soul. St. John writes: “We know that we have passed from death to life because we love our brothers and sisters. Anyone who does not love remains in death. Anyone who hates their brother is a murderer” (St. John iii, 14-15).

2. Christ has chosen this commandment as distinctly His own: “A new commandment I give unto you. Love one another as I have loved you” (St. John xiii, 34), and again: “This is my commandment that you love one another as I have loved you” (ib. xv, 12).

2. Christ has specifically chosen this commandment for Himself: “I’m giving you a new command: Love each other as I have loved you” (St. John xiii, 34), and again: “This is my command: Love each other as I have loved you” (ib. xv, 12).

3. He makes its observance the distinctive mark of His disciples: “By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another” (ib. xiii, 34).

3. He makes following this a clear sign of His disciples: “This is how everyone will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another” (ib. xiii, 34).

4. Without a delicate fraternal charity many religious communities would contain some very unhappy members. And our Society in particular has always shown the greatest solicitude to protect and foster this virtue.

4. Without a genuine brotherly love, many religious communities would have some very unhappy members. And our Society, in particular, has always shown the greatest concern to support and nurture this virtue.

POINT II. How may fraternal charity be violated?

POINT II. How can fraternal charity be broken?

Among religious, violations of charity are not so often committed by actions as they are among seculars, but they are not seldom committed by word or thought. St. James writes: “In many things we all offend. If any man offendeth not in word, the same 207is a perfect man” (iii, 2), and again: “The tongue no man can tame, an unquiet evil, a deadly poison” (ib. 8). By calling it a deadly poison, he clearly indicates that the tongue is often the cause of grievous wrong. Now wilfully to inflict a grievous wrong on a neighbor is a grievous sin. But even when the wrong done is of less moment, it is always sinful to some extent. Charity is violated in many ways.

Among religious people, violations of charity are less often committed through actions than they are among secular individuals, but they are still frequently committed through words or thoughts. St. James writes: “In many things we all offend. If anyone does not offend in word, he is a perfect man” (iii, 2), and again: “The tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison” (ib. 8). By calling it a deadly poison, he clearly indicates that the tongue often causes serious harm. Willfully inflicting serious harm on a neighbor is a serious sin. However, even when the harm done is less significant, it is always sinful to some extent. Charity can be violated in many ways.

1. By needlessly saying in the hearing of another words that give him pain; and that whether he be our equal or our inferior, and still more if he be our superior.

1. By unnecessarily speaking words in front of someone else that cause them pain; and this applies whether they are our equal or our inferior, and even more so if they are our superior.

2. By needlessly making known another’s secret faults.

2. By unnecessarily revealing someone else's secret flaws.

3. By imputing to another a fault he has not committed; this is called calumny, or slander, and is a twofold sin, adding the violation of truth to that of charity.

3. By blaming someone for a fault they didn't commit; this is called calumny or slander, and it’s a twofold sin, violating both truth and charity.

4. By putting an unfavorable interpretation on a neighbor’s conduct, expressing it in words.

4. By interpreting a neighbor's actions negatively and stating it out loud.

5. By condemning him in our minds only, beyond the evidence of the facts; such a judgment is rash, even if it be not false.

5. By judging him only in our minds, without considering the facts, that kind of judgment is hasty, even if it’s not incorrect.

6. By needlessly suspecting evil of which there is no good proof.

6. By unnecessarily assuming there’s wrongdoing without any solid evidence.

POINT III. How we should practise fraternal Charity.

POINT III. How we should practice brotherly charity.

We must earnestly make up our minds, and act on the conviction all our lives, that the practice of charity is not a mere devotion, highly recommended but not essential for the attainment of solid virtue. St. 208Peter writes: “Before all things have a constant mutual charity among yourselves” (I Pet. iv, 8). Our Divine Lord in His vivid description of the Last Judgment lays the chief stress on the duty of charity, and says: “As long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40). Again He says: “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless them that curse you, and pray for them that calumniate you.... As you would that men should do to you, do you also to them in like manner” (St. Luke vi, 27-31). And He has made our generous disposition to forgive others the condition of our own pardon, teaching us to pray in the Our Father: “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them who trespass against us.” Through St. Peter He tells us that: “Charity covers a multitude of sins.” And what is better still, charity prevents us from committing a multitude of sins. If you can accustom yourself never to say an unkind word of or to another, nor think evil of any one, you are on the highroad to sanctity.

We need to seriously decide and stick to the belief throughout our lives that practicing charity isn't just a nice thing to do, recommended but not necessary for developing true virtue. St. 208 Peter writes: “Above all, maintain constant love for one another” (I Pet. iv, 8). Our Divine Lord emphasizes the importance of charity in His clear description of the Last Judgment, saying: “Whatever you did for one of these least brothers of mine, you did for me” (St. Matth. xxv, 40). He also says: “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, and pray for those who mistreat you.... Do to others as you would have them do to you” (St. Luke vi, 27-31). Moreover, He has made our willingness to forgive others a condition for our own forgiveness, teaching us to pray in the Our Father: “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us.” Through St. Peter, He tells us: “Charity covers a multitude of sins.” And what's even better, charity prevents us from falling into many sins. If you can train yourself never to say anything unkind about or to anyone, and to avoid thinking ill of others, you're well on your way to holiness.

Colloquy. Beg of our dear Lord the grace of a generous, delicate and universal charity.

Colloquy. Ask our dear Lord for the grace of a generous, gentle, and all-encompassing love.

MEDITATION IV
The Spirit of Sacrifice

1st Prelude. Behold the scene on Calvary, as Jesus exclaims: “It is consummated.”

1st Prelude. Look at the scene on Calvary, as Jesus says: “It is done.”

2nd Prelude. Ask eagerly for the spirit of sacrifice.

2nd Prelude. Seek passionately for the spirit of sacrifice.

209POINT I. Consider that all our blessings have been the result of sacrifices. When Adam had ruined our race by selfish indulgence, the Son of God restored us to favor by the most tremendous spirit of sacrifice. His blessings to mankind were propagated from land to land and from age to age by men distinguished for the spirit of sacrifice; the Apostles, the Martyrs, the missionaries, the founders of religious Orders, the saintly bishops and priests, to the present day. If we wish to take our share of this glorious task of saving souls, it can only be done by making sacrifices. The minister of Christ who shirks the toils and the privations of his vocation produces little fruit: “Unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, itself remaineth alone; but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit.... If any man minister to me, let him follow me” (St. John xii, 24-26).

209POINT I. Remember that all our blessings come from sacrifices. When Adam doomed our race through selfish choices, the Son of God brought us back into favor by an incredible act of sacrifice. His blessings spread across countries and generations through individuals known for their spirit of sacrifice: the Apostles, the Martyrs, the missionaries, the founders of religious Orders, and the holy bishops and priests, even today. If we want to be part of this noble mission of saving souls, it can only happen through making sacrifices. A minister of Christ who avoids the challenges and struggles of his calling achieves little: “Unless a grain of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it produces much fruit.... If anyone serves me, let him follow me” (St. John xii, 24-26).

POINT II. The spirit of sacrifice is necessary for our salvation and sanctification.

POINT II. The spirit of sacrifice is essential for our salvation and growth in holiness.

1. For our salvation. For a person who is not accustomed to refuse himself many, even lawful, indulgences is very likely to fall into temptations and grievous sins. Therefore Holy Job said: “I made a covenant with my eyes that I would not so much as think upon a virgin” (xxxi, 1). On the other hand, Solomon said of himself: “Whatsoever my eyes desired, I refused them not; and I withheld not my heart from enjoying every pleasure, and delighting itself in the things which I had prepared” (Eccles. ii, 10). The result was that Solomon, “the wise man” by excellence, the special favorite of God at first, fell 210afterwards into most grievous sins: “And when he was now old his heart was turned away by women to follow strange gods ... he worshipped Astarthe .. and Moloch,” etc. (3 Kings xi, 4-8); and it is not certain that he saved his soul. History and constant experience teach, by frequent examples, that the spirit of sacrifice is necessary to secure our salvation. And our Divine Lord declares in express terms that “The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away” (St. Matth. xi, 12).

1. For our salvation. A person who isn't used to denying themselves many, even permissible, pleasures is very likely to give in to temptations and serious sins. That's why Job said, “I made a promise to my eyes not to even think about a virgin” (xxxi, 1). On the other hand, Solomon said about himself, “I didn't hold back from anything my eyes wanted; I let my heart enjoy every pleasure and indulge in everything I prepared” (Eccles. ii, 10). The consequence was that Solomon, “the wisest man” in history and once a favorite of God, eventually fell into major sins: “And when he was old, his heart was turned away by women to follow foreign gods ... he worshipped Astarte ... and Moloch,” etc. (3 Kings xi, 4-8); and it's uncertain whether he saved his soul. History and consistent experience show, through many examples, that the spirit of sacrifice is essential to ensure our salvation. Our Divine Lord clearly states that “The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force” (St. Matth. xi, 12).

2. This violence, or the spirit of sacrifice, is still more necessary to work out our sanctification. For this is to be achieved by the imitation of Christ, who says: “If any one will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me” (St. Matth. xvi, 24). And it is an axiom of the spiritual life that one advances in virtue in proportion to the violence he does to himself. Therefore the religious life, which is the school of perfection, calls at every step for generous sacrifices in the observance of that multitude of rules whose very purpose is the sanctification of the soul by the spirit and the practice of sacrifice.

2. This violence, or the spirit of sacrifice, is even more essential for achieving our sanctification. This is to be accomplished by following Christ's example, who says, “If anyone wants to follow me, let them deny themselves, take up their cross, and follow me” (St. Matth. xvi, 24). It's a basic truth of spiritual life that we grow in virtue in direct proportion to the effort we put into overcoming ourselves. Therefore, the religious life, which serves as a school of perfection, demands generous sacrifices at every turn in following the many rules designed specifically for the sanctification of the soul through the spirit and the practice of sacrifice.

POINT III. How should we practise the spirit of sacrifice?

POINT III. How should we practice the spirit of sacrifice?

1. By carefully observing all our rules. This observance of the rules implies a multitude of self-sacrifices; so that St. John Berchmans declared that the common life was his greatest mortification; and the oration of this Saint’s Office exalts him for his fidelity in the service of God.

1. By carefully following all our rules. This adherence to the rules requires a lot of personal sacrifices; so St. John Berchmans said that living in community was his biggest challenge; and the prayer of this Saint’s Office praises him for his loyalty in serving God.

2112. By hard labor in performing the duties imposed on us, especially when these are of an unpleasant kind; for then they require more sacrifice.

2112. Through tough work in carrying out the tasks assigned to us, especially when those tasks are unpleasant; because that’s when they demand more of our sacrifice.

3. By rendering all the services we can, even when they are not imposed on us, making ourselves as useful as possible. It is a common saying that what is every man’s business is no one’s business, and thus many services are neglected. But a good religious rather says: this ought to be done, and no one in particular is appointed to do it; so I must do it.

3. By providing all the help we can, even when it's not required of us, and making ourselves as helpful as possible. There's a saying that if everyone is responsible, then no one really is, which leads to a lot of tasks being overlooked. But a good person of faith would instead say: this needs to be done, and no one specific has been assigned to take care of it; therefore, I should take it on myself.

4. By making all sacrifices cheerfully: “For God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor. ix, 7).

4. By making all sacrifices happily: “For God loves a cheerful giver” (2 Cor. ix, 7).

Colloquy. Ask earnestly for a cheerful spirit of sacrifice.

Colloquy. Genuinely seek a joyful willingness to make sacrifices.

MEDITATION V
Become Men of Prayer

1st Prelude. Behold Christ rapt in prayer: “He passed the whole night in the prayer of God” (St. Luke, vi, 12).

1st Prelude. Look at Christ deeply engaged in prayer: “He spent the entire night praying to God” (St. Luke, vi, 12).

2nd Prelude. Earnestly ask the grace of becoming a man of prayer.

2nd Prelude. Truly seek the grace to become a person of prayer.

POINT I. Consider the importance of praying well.

POINT I. Think about how important it is to pray properly.

1. Our life is, or at least ought to be, so very supernatural that it needs an uncommon amount of grace to lead it properly. Now the ordinary condition that God requires to impart His grace is prayer, not so much long prayer as good prayer. If we pray well, we shall undoubtedly receive much grace.

1. Our life is, or should be, so incredibly extraordinary that it requires a significant amount of grace to navigate it properly. The usual expectation that God has for giving His grace is prayer—not necessarily long prayers, but meaningful ones. If we pray sincerely, we will definitely receive abundant grace.

2122. Our days are filled up with distracting occupations, so that long hours pass in worldly cares or with profane objects of thought, whose natural tendency is to engross our hearts with worldly affections, and turn them from the Creator to the creature. Prayer, fervent prayer, is the most efficient means to counteract this tendency. Without it we soon lose sight of our highest interests and commit at least venial sins.

2122. Our days are packed with distractions, making long hours slip by filled with worldly concerns or trivial thoughts, which naturally pull our hearts toward these earthly matters and away from the Creator. Prayer, especially heartfelt prayer, is the best way to counteract this pull. Without it, we quickly lose focus on what truly matters and end up committing at least minor sins.

3. The good we shall do to the souls of others depends chiefly on prayer; for as St. Ignatius teaches us, it is from the interior that force must flow to the exterior for the end proposed to us (Summary, rule 16).

3. The good we can do for others depends mainly on prayer; as St. Ignatius teaches us, the strength needed for our goals must come from within before it can be expressed outwardly (Summary, rule 16).

POINT II. What aids have we to become men of prayer?

POINT II. What resources do we have to become people of prayer?

1. We have the Holy Ghost, who helps us to pray, crying in our hearts “Abba, Father” (Gal. iv, 6). He is certainly ever ready to help us to become men of prayer; for we Jesuits are called to this, since it is our vocation to teach others how to pray, and thus to form spiritual men.

1. We have the Holy Spirit, who helps us to pray, calling out in our hearts “Abba, Father” (Gal. iv, 6). He is always ready to help us become people of prayer; because we Jesuits are called to this, as it is our mission to teach others how to pray, and thereby to develop spiritual individuals.

2. We possess a most perfect system of prayer, given us through St. Ignatius in his Spiritual Exercises. This has been a most rich and inexhaustible source of spirituality, as is shown in the works of our writers, and the lives of our Fathers, Scholastics and Brothers through all the periods of our history.

2. We have a really great system of prayer, given to us by St. Ignatius in his Spiritual Exercises. This has been a rich and endless source of spirituality, as shown in the works of our writers and the lives of our Fathers, Scholastics, and Brothers throughout our history.

3. All we need to become men of prayer ourselves is diligent application to its practice. To obtain distinguished success in any art or science we need special diligence and a sort of enthusiasm in the practice of that pursuit. He who earnestly wishes to become a 213man of prayer,—and we ought all to desire this,—should make it his special ambition to perform all his spiritual exercises to the best of his power, and constantly to ask the Lord for the gift of prayer. What is my conduct in this respect? Am I really in earnest to acquire that science of the Saints? What improvements am I going to make in this matter?

3. All we need to become people of prayer ourselves is to work hard at practicing it. To achieve noticeable success in any skill or field, we need focused effort and a kind of passion for that pursuit. Those who genuinely want to become people of prayer—and we should all want this—should aim to complete all their spiritual exercises to the best of their ability and consistently ask the Lord for the gift of prayer. How am I acting in this regard? Am I truly committed to mastering that knowledge of the Saints? What improvements am I going to make in this area?

POINT III. What hinders us from being men of prayer?

POINT III. What stops us from being people of prayer?

Not our duties, as is the case with most worldlings. For, although, as we have stated before, our outward duties are apt, to some extent, to turn our minds and hearts from God to creatures, enough time for prayer is left us to repair our spiritual strength day by day, provided we perform our meditations, examinations of conscience, etc., with becoming fervor. In fact, our outward labors, if animated by the proper intention, which our spiritual exercises constantly inspire, will be helpful to bring us nearer to God, just as bodily labor helps the food to promote bodily health. But what hinders us from becoming men of prayer is:

Not our responsibilities, like most people. Although, as we've mentioned before, our external duties can sometimes distract our minds and hearts from God to worldly things, we still have enough time for prayer to renew our spiritual strength each day, as long as we engage in our meditations, self-reflections, and so on, with genuine passion. In fact, if our external work is driven by the right intention—something our spiritual practices consistently encourage—it can actually bring us closer to God, just like physical activity helps food to improve our physical health. But what stops us from being people of prayer is:

1. Indolence, which manifests itself in various ways. We may not prepare the points of meditation over night with proper diligence, or neglect to call them to mind before falling asleep and again at rising in the morning. We may fail to rise promptly and neglect the morning visit to the Blessed Sacrament. We may assume a listless posture during meditation and at other times of prayer, etc.

1. Laziness shows up in different ways. We might not get our meditation points ready the night before with enough effort, or we might forget to think about them before we go to sleep and again when we wake up in the morning. We might not get up on time and skip the morning visit to the Blessed Sacrament. We might take on a slouched position during meditation and at other times of prayer, etc.

2. Inordinate passions; such as ambition, vain glory, sensual attachments to persons, etc., which keep 214the imagination and the heart busy with other things during the time of prayer.

2. Excessive passions, like ambition, vanity, and emotional attachments to people, distract the mind and heart with other concerns during prayer. 214

3. Neglect of direct conversation with God while He is giving us an audience. Prayer supposes that we speak to Him, by acts of adoration, humility, thanksgiving, petition, contrition, intercession, etc. We need not say many things but yet we should speak earnestly all along the time of the exercise, often repeating the same sentiments.

3. Ignoring direct conversation with God while He is giving us an audience. Prayer means we talk to Him through acts of worship, humility, gratitude, requests, remorse, intercession, and more. We don’t have to say a lot, but we should speak sincerely throughout the entire time of prayer, often repeating the same feelings.

Colloquy. Ask for an increase of fidelity and fervor in prayer.

Colloquy. Request a boost in faithfulness and passion in prayer.

MEDITATION VI
The Vine and the Branches

1st Prelude. Imagine that Christ speaks to you from the altar, and says: “I am the vine, you the branches; he that abideth in me and I in Him, the same beareth much fruit” (St. John xv, 5).

1st Prelude. Imagine that Christ speaks to you from the altar and says: “I am the vine, you are the branches; whoever remains in me and I in them will produce much fruit” (St. John xv, 5).

2nd Prelude. Beg to acquire an intimate union with Christ.

2nd Prelude. Seek to establish a close relationship with Christ.

POINT I. Consider how powerless we are of ourselves to save our souls, and those of other men. For Christ says: “As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you unless you abide in me” (Ib. xv, 4). The dogma is this: we can do nothing profitable for Heaven, unless we possess sanctifying grace and be helped by actual grace. Now both of these come to us from Christ, who is like the vine that sends forth its sap into the branches and thus gives life and fertility. So too we 215cannot save the souls of others by human learning or skill, unless Christ co-operates with us by His grace. Otherwise we are but like sounding brass and tinkling cymbals. If we do not constantly foster this union with God, we waste much labor, as we shall, no doubt, find at our death we have often done.

POINT I. Think about how powerless we are on our own to save our souls and those of others. For Christ says: “Just as the branch cannot bear fruit on its own unless it stays attached to the vine, neither can you bear fruit unless you stay connected to me” (Ib. xv, 4). The core idea is this: we can't do anything valuable for Heaven unless we have sanctifying grace and receive help from actual grace. Both of these come from Christ, who is like the vine that sends its nutrients to the branches, giving them life and the ability to produce fruit. Similarly, we can't save the souls of others through human knowledge or skills unless Christ works with us through His grace. Otherwise, we’re just noise, like clanging cymbals. If we don’t continuously nurture this connection with God, we’ll realize, no doubt at our death, that we’ve wasted a lot of effort.

POINT II. Consider on the other hand how powerful we are when assisted by the grace of God. For Christ says: “He that abideth in me and I in him, the same beareth much fruit.” How so? By the Divine power which then makes use of us to do its peculiar work of sanctification for ourselves and others. Christ adds: “In this is my Father glorified, that you bring forth very much fruit” (ib. xv, 8). “I have chosen you and have appointed you, that you should go and should bring forth fruit and your fruit should remain” (ib. v, 16).

POINT II. Now, think about how powerful we are when we have the grace of God on our side. For Christ says: “Whoever remains in me and I in them bears much fruit.” How? Through the Divine power that uses us to carry out its unique work of sanctification for ourselves and others. Christ continues: “This is how my Father is glorified: when you produce a lot of fruit” (ib. xv, 8). “I have chosen you and appointed you to go and bear fruit, and your fruit should last” (ib. v, 16).

Our labors thus become His labors, as the sap of the vine produces the fruit in the branches. Besides, when our will is one with Christ’s will, our prayers become most powerful, as He adds, saying: “If you abide in me and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be done unto you” (ib. xv, 7).

Our work then becomes His work, just like the sap of the vine produces fruit in the branches. Additionally, when our will aligns with Christ's will, our prayers become incredibly powerful, as He says: “If you remain in me and my words remain in you, you can ask for anything you want, and it will be done for you” (ib. xv, 7).

POINT III. How do we strengthen this supernatural union with Christ? He has deigned to tell us this also, saying: “If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s commandments, and do abide in his love” (xv, 10).

POINT III. How do we strengthen this supernatural union with Christ? He has graciously explained this to us, saying: “If you obey my commandments, you will remain in my love; just as I have obeyed my Father’s commandments and remain in his love” (xv, 10).

How consoling all this doctrine is! He adds again: “You are my friends if you do the things that I command 216you” (xv, 14). All we need do then to achieve the most glorious results for our salvation and that of others is to be obedient to His voice.

How comforting this teaching is! He adds again: “You are my friends if you do what I command you” (xv, 14). All we need to do to achieve the most amazing results for our salvation and that of others is to listen to His voice. 216

POINT IV. Consider the absolute necessity of this union with Christ. For He assures us of this, saying: “If any one abide not in me, he shall be cast forth as a branch and shall wither; and they shall gather him up and cast him into the fire, and he burneth.” This is the lot of all who die in mortal sin, no matter how holy they may have been before. Read the 15th chapter of Ezechiel.

POINT IV. Think about how crucial it is to stay connected with Christ. He tells us, “If anyone does not remain in me, they will be like a discarded branch that dries up; people will gather them and throw them into the fire, and they will be burned.” This is the fate of anyone who dies in serious sin, regardless of how holy they may have been before. Check out the 15th chapter of Ezekiel.

Colloquy. O Jesus, may this triduum unite me more firmly with Thee. What wilt Thou have me do?

Colloquy. O Jesus, may this three-day period connect me more deeply with You. What do You want me to do?

217

TRIDUUM F

MEDITATION I
On the Vows

1st Prelude. Imagine the scene of your first vows—the ceremony is very simple, the meaning very solemn.

1st Prelude. Picture your first vows—the ceremony is straightforward, but the significance is profound.

2nd Prelude. Ask a full appreciation of the meaning.

2nd Prelude. Seek a complete understanding of the meaning.

POINT I. Consider the choice made by Jesus.

POINT I. Think about the decision Jesus made.

1. While on earth Jesus chose His Apostles: “Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men” (St. Matth. iv, 19); meaning: I will make you my co-laborers in the grandest of all works; “I have chosen you, that you should go and that you should bring forth fruit, and your fruit should remain” (St. John xv, 16), fruit for eternity. The Apostles could not then realize the honor offered them.

1. While on Earth, Jesus chose His Apostles: “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men” (St. Matt. 4, 19); meaning: I will make you my partners in the greatest of all works; “I have chosen you to go and produce lasting fruit” (St. John 15, 16), fruit for eternity. The Apostles could not yet understand the honor being offered to them.

2. Christ meant to make their hearts like to His own in holiness, filling them with love for God and men, generosity, humility, mildness, fidelity, etc.

2. Christ intended to shape their hearts to be like His own in holiness, filling them with love for God and people, generosity, humility, gentleness, faithfulness, and so on.

3. He meant to make them ornaments of Heaven, the twelve great constellations of the celestial Paradise. Then consider that the same Blessed Saviour has chosen you for the same three purposes. Acts of thanks, self-abasement: “I, although most unworthy, 218prostrate before the feet of thy Divine majesty, etc.”

3. He intended for them to be the ornaments of Heaven, the twelve major constellations of the heavenly paradise. Now think about the fact that the same Blessed Savior has chosen you for those same three purposes. Acts of gratitude, humility: “I, although completely unworthy, 218bow before the feet of your Divine majesty, etc.”

POINT II. Consider what were your sentiments at the time of your first vows. They were most earnest and sincere. You were of age, you knew the real meaning, you had been tried, you had full liberty to accept Christ’s offers or to refuse them, you were enlightened by the grace of God and supported by His aid.

POINT II. Think about how you felt when you first made your vows. They were truly heartfelt and genuine. You were old enough, you understood the true meaning, you faced challenges, you had the freedom to accept Christ’s offers or turn them down, you were guided by God’s grace and helped by His support.

Yours were solemn words: “I do vow before the most sacred Virgin Mary, and the whole court of Heaven, to Thy Divine Majesty, perpetual Poverty, Chastity and Obedience, etc.” These vows effected a solemn consecration of your person, made you sacred, like chalices, their violation a sacrilege. These days are to prepare in you proper sentiments to renew this pledge of a sacred Knighthood, like St. Ignatius’s night watch of arms at Mont Serrat, really espousals with the Son of God. The breaking of such a contract is horrible before God and men. An unfaithful religious is like a false coin—apparently gold, really brass.

Yours were serious words: “I vow before the most sacred Virgin Mary and the entire court of Heaven, to Your Divine Majesty, to maintain perpetual Poverty, Chastity, and Obedience,” etc. These vows created a significant consecration of your person, making you sacred, like chalices, with any violation being a sacrilege. These days are meant to help you develop the right feelings to renew this commitment to a sacred Knighthood, similar to St. Ignatius's night vigil of arms at Mont Serrat, truly a marriage with the Son of God. Breaking such a contract is terrible before God and people. An unfaithful religious is like a counterfeit coin—appearing to be gold but truly brass.

POINT III. Have we been faithful? There can be no doubt of our original sincerity. Our self-immolation was sincere and generous; God supported us. Have we been living up to the lofty ideals with which we started out? Thousands before us have done so; thousands are doing so to-day; thousands are being prepared by the Holy Spirit to do the same.

POINT III. Have we been faithful? There’s no doubt about our initial sincerity. Our self-sacrifice was genuine and generous; God has supported us. Have we been living up to the high ideals we started with? Thousands before us have done so; thousands are doing so today; thousands are being prepared by the Holy Spirit to do the same.

These days are assigned us by our Society to examine carefully how we stand. If we find defects, we 219are now to correct them. We must begin the task by a careful self-examination. This is a visit, not of a Father Provincial or Father General, but of the Holy Ghost Himself to the hearts of all.

These days are given to us by our community to closely examine where we stand. If we discover any flaws, it's time to fix them. We should start by conducting a thorough self-assessment. This is a visit, not from a Provincial Father or General Father, but from the Holy Spirit Himself to the hearts of everyone. 219

No doubt you are faithful in many things; see whether you are faithful in all things. Imagine the Holy Spirit addresses you in the words spoken in the Apocalypse to the Bishop of Ephesus, saying: “I know thy works and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them that are evil.... And thou hast patience, and hast endured for my name, and hast not fainted. But I have somewhat against thee.” Then consider whether you find really in your conduct something that needs special looking after during these three days.

No doubt you're trustworthy in many ways; check if you're trustworthy in all things. Imagine the Holy Spirit speaks to you with the words said in the Book of Revelation to the Bishop of Ephesus, saying: “I know your works, your efforts, and your patience, and how you can't stand those who do evil.... And you have patience and have endured for my name, and have not given up. But I have something against you.” Then think about whether there's something in your behavior that really needs your attention during these three days.

Colloquy, according to the sentiments thus excited in your mind.

Colloquy, based on the feelings this has stirred in you.

MEDITATION II
The Vow of Chastity

1st Prelude. See Christ in Heaven surrounded by a bright crowd of intimate friends (Apoc. vii, 9).

1st Prelude. Picture Christ in Heaven, surrounded by a shining group of close friends (Apoc. vii, 9).

2nd Prelude. Ask for the most delicate purity of heart.

2nd Prelude. Seek the most genuine purity of heart.

POINT I. Chastity is a most precious treasure. It was bestowed on Adam and Eve in Paradise: “They were both naked, to wit Adam and Eve, and they were not ashamed” (Gen. ii, 25). On the other hand, when “All flesh had corrupted its way” (Gen. vi, 12) the Deluge showed the indignation of God; 220and, soon after, to punish impurity, “The Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorha brimstone and fire ... and he destroyed these cities” (Gen. xix, 24, 25).

POINT I. Chastity is an invaluable treasure. It was given to Adam and Eve in Paradise: “They were both naked, that is, Adam and Eve, and they were not ashamed” (Gen. ii, 25). In contrast, when “All flesh had corrupted its way” (Gen. vi, 12), the Flood demonstrated God’s wrath; 220 and shortly after, to punish immorality, “The Lord rained brimstone and fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah ... and He destroyed these cities” (Gen. xix, 24, 25).

When the Son of God was about to come down and become a child of this sin-stained race, He prepared for Himself a temple of purity in the Blessed Virgin Mary. His favorite friends were chaste virginal souls, St. Joseph, St. John the Baptist, St. John the Apostle; and His other Apostles too left their wives and all things to follow Him. One of His first teachings was: “Blessed are the clean of heart” (St. Matth. v, 8). To teach the sanctity becoming the human body, it is anointed with sacred oil at Baptism and Confirmation, fed with the Divine Bread at Holy Communion, incensed at Solemn Mass and at burial, and laid in consecrated ground to rise again in glory. How we ought to respect this vessel of election!

When the Son of God was about to come down and become a child of this sin-stained humanity, He prepared a pure temple for Himself in the Blessed Virgin Mary. His favorite companions were chaste, virginal souls: St. Joseph, St. John the Baptist, St. John the Apostle, and His other Apostles, who also left their wives and everything to follow Him. One of His first teachings was: “Blessed are the clean of heart” (St. Matth. v, 8). To teach the sanctity of the human body, it is anointed with sacred oil at Baptism and Confirmation, nourished with the Divine Bread at Holy Communion, incensed at Solemn Mass and at burial, and laid in consecrated ground to rise again in glory. How we should respect this chosen vessel!

POINT II. We have been selected from among thousands to constitute the virgin band of Christ’s intimate friends. These are Divine nuptials of Jesus with the consecrated virgin soul, united together into closest union. To this holiness impurity is diametrically opposed. As adultery is the grossest sin against the sacred bond of matrimony, so is impurity the most degrading vice against the religious state; and as in St. Matthew’s Gospel (xix, 9) marital infidelity is a just cause for rejection of the guilty party, so Jesus rejects the impure. The Book of Wisdom also declares that “Wisdom will not dwell in a body subject to sins” (i, 4).

POINT II. We have been chosen from among thousands to form the special group of Christ’s close friends. These are the sacred nuptials of Jesus with the consecrated virgin soul, brought together in the closest union. Impurity stands in direct opposition to this holiness. Just as adultery is the gravest sin against the sacred bond of marriage, impurity is the most degrading vice against the religious life; and just as in St. Matthew’s Gospel (xix, 9), marital infidelity is a valid reason to reject the guilty partner, so Jesus rejects the impure. The Book of Wisdom also states that “Wisdom will not dwell in a body subject to sins” (i, 4).

221POINT III. Means to protect and perfect purity.

221POINT III. Ways to safeguard and enhance purity.

1. Prayer. The Book of Wisdom says: “As I knew that I could not otherwise be continent except God gave it, and this also was a point of wisdom to know whose gift it was, I went to the Lord and besought him” (viii, 21). This is one strong reason why religious should do so much more praying than seculars, that they are vowed to a life of perpetual purity. In particular there is need in this matter of habitual recourse to prayer at every assault of temptation.

1. Prayer. The Book of Wisdom says: “As I understood that I couldn’t be self-controlled unless God gave it to me, and it was also wise to recognize whose gift it was, I went to the Lord and asked him” (viii, 21). This is a strong reason why religious people should pray much more than those who are secular, as they are committed to a life of continual purity. In particular, there is a need for regular prayer in the face of every temptation.

2. The practice of mortification; for to the spirit of impurity apply the words of Christ: “This kind can go out by nothing but by prayer and fasting” (St. Mark ix, 28).

2. The practice of self-discipline; for to the spirit of impurity apply the words of Christ: “This kind can come out by nothing but prayer and fasting” (St. Mark ix, 28).

3. Modesty of all the senses, especially of the eyes: “I made a covenant with my eyes, that I would not so much as think upon a virgin,” said Holy Job (xxxi, 1), clearly indicating that the source of evil thoughts lies chiefly in the objects presented to the eyes.

3. Modesty of all the senses, especially of the eyes: “I made a promise to my eyes not to even think about a virgin,” said Holy Job (xxxi, 1), clearly showing that the root of bad thoughts primarily comes from what we see.

4. Avoiding the occasions of temptations; for, while many other passions are best subdued by direct resistance to their promptings, that of lust must be overcome by flight. Therefore Ecclesiasticus warns us that “he that loveth danger shall perish in it” (iii, 27). Few servants of God had shown such heroic proofs of fidelity to duty amid multiplied and protracted trials as had King David; and yet the imprudence with which he exposed himself to an impure temptation made him in a few days an adulterer, a 222tyrant and a murderer, and filled his remaining years of life with bitter sufferings.

4. Avoiding the occasions of temptations; because, while many other passions are best controlled by directly resisting their urges, lust has to be dealt with by running away. That’s why Ecclesiasticus warns us that “he who loves danger will perish in it” (iii, 27). Few servants of God demonstrated such heroic loyalty to their duties through numerous and prolonged challenges as King David did; yet, the reckless way he put himself in a position to face an immoral temptation turned him into an adulterer, a tyrant, and a murderer in just a few days, filling the rest of his life with deep regret.

We must carefully consider in every retreat how faithfully we make use of these various protections of angelic chastity; for “We have this treasure in earthen vessels” (2 Cor. iv, 7).

We need to think carefully during each retreat about how well we use these different forms of angelic protection; because “We have this treasure in earthen vessels” (2 Cor. iv, 7).

Colloquy with our dear Lord and His Holy Mother.

Conversation with our dear Lord and His Holy Mother.

MEDITATION III
The Vow of Obedience

1st Prelude. Behold Christ learning a trade from St. Joseph.

1st Prelude. Look at Christ learning a trade from St. Joseph.

2nd Prelude. Ask for high appreciation of obedience.

2nd Prelude. Request a strong recognition of obedience.

POINT I. Consider that all human beings must obey. A wise God must establish order in all His works; hence the maxim: “Order is Heaven’s first law.” The material universe obeys the law of gravitation, the moral universe obeys the law of subordination of wills of inferiors to superiors, that is the law of obedience. Common sense teaches all mankind that children must obey their parents, servants their masters, subjects their lords, etc. When God came to share your nature, He put Himself to obey, and carried this virtue to the highest perfection, “becoming obedient unto death, even to the death of the cross” (Phil. ii, 8). In positive legislation God has made this law universal. The Fourth Commandment directly enforces it (Ex. xx, 12). The law of Deuteronomy is still more forcible, saying: “He that will 223be proud and refuse to obey the commandment of the priest who ministereth at the time to the Lord thy God, and the decree of the judge, that man shall die, and thou shalt take away the evil from Israel” (xvii, 12); and laying down the law for sacred services, God inflicted a sudden and disgraceful death on two young priests for using common instead of sacred fire (Levit. x, 1-3). He wished to set an example for all future ages.

POINT I. Consider that all human beings must obey. A wise God establishes order in all His works; hence the saying: “Order is Heaven’s first law.” The material universe follows the law of gravitation, while the moral universe adheres to the law that subordinates the will of inferiors to superiors, which is the law of obedience. Common sense teaches everyone that children must obey their parents, servants their masters, subjects their rulers, etc. When God came to share in your nature, He chose to obey and perfected this virtue, “becoming obedient unto death, even to the death of the cross” (Phil. ii, 8). In positive legislation, God has made this law universal. The Fourth Commandment directly enforces it (Ex. xx, 12). The law in Deuteronomy is even stronger, stating: “Whoever is proud and refuses to obey the commandment of the priest who ministers at the time to the Lord your God, and the decree of the judge, that person shall die, and you shall remove the evil from Israel” (xvii, 12); and establishing the rules for sacred services, God inflicted a sudden and disgraceful death on two young priests for using common fire instead of sacred fire (Levit. x, 1-3). He wanted to set an example for all future generations.

POINT II. Obedience is the characteristic virtue of our Society. At the time of the Protestant Reformation there was a widespread spirit of rebellion against the authority of God; independence replaced obedience. The Holy Ghost then inspired St. Ignatius to institute a religious Order whose characteristic virtue should be that of obedience. He had been a brave soldier, and he wished to assemble a band of men, a company obeying orders with the promptness, punctuality and generosity of soldiers ever in active warfare. “Especially I desire,” he writes, “to see you most perfect in the virtue of obedience.” His letter on Obedience is the greatest masterpiece written on this matter, and his Institute is the most perfect exhibition of this virtue in action. It is, in fact, a close imitation of the obedient life of the God Incarnate. None but very obedient men are true Jesuits. Father Franciosi, in his work “The Spirit of St. Ignatius,” has collected thirty pages of eulogies pronounced by the Saint on this his favorite virtue (pp. 61 to 92). He calls it “the noblest and most beautiful virtue,” “the sweetest sacrifice, most pleasing to the 224Divine Majesty,” “a kind of martyrdom.” He writes: “Obedience ennobles and elevates man greatly above his condition, causing him to put off self and to put on God, the sovereign good, who is accustomed to fill the soul so much the more as He finds it less occupied with self-will; so that those who have reached this state may truly, provided they obey from the bottom of their hearts, say with the Apostle: ‘I live, now not I, but Christ liveth in me.’”

POINT II. Obedience is the defining virtue of our Society. During the Protestant Reformation, there was a widespread attitude of rebellion against God's authority; independence took the place of obedience. The Holy Spirit inspired St. Ignatius to create a religious Order characterized by obedience. Having been a brave soldier, he wanted to gather a group of men who would follow orders with the promptness, punctuality, and generosity of soldiers in active combat. “Especially I desire,” he writes, “to see you most perfect in the virtue of obedience.” His letter on Obedience is the greatest work ever written on this topic, and his Institute perfectly showcases this virtue in practice. It closely mirrors the obedient life of God Incarnate. Only truly obedient men can be called Jesuits. Father Franciosi, in his work “The Spirit of St. Ignatius,” has compiled thirty pages of praises the Saint offered regarding his favorite virtue (pp. 61 to 92). He describes it as “the noblest and most beautiful virtue,” “the sweetest sacrifice, most pleasing to the 224Divine Majesty,” and “a kind of martyrdom.” He writes: “Obedience ennobles and elevates a person far above their condition, leading them to shed self and embrace God, the ultimate good, who tends to fill the soul more abundantly the less it is occupied with self-will; thus, those who reach this state can genuinely, as long as they obey wholeheartedly, say with the Apostle: ‘I live, now not I, but Christ lives in me.’”

POINT III. How perfect ought our obedience to be?

POINT III. How perfect should our obedience be?

I. In the execution, it must be prompt, leaving even a letter unfinished; exact, rendered with military precision; generous, shirking no difficulty; universal in all things commanded and even at a mere sign of a superior’s will without an express command; without show of reluctance, as a corpse is moved or an old man’s staff employed.

I. In the execution, it must be quick, leaving even a letter incomplete; precise, done with military accuracy; generous, not avoiding any challenge; universal in all things ordered, even at just a hint of a superior’s desire without a direct command; without any hint of hesitation, like a corpse being moved or an old man’s cane being used.

2. In the will, which is exchanged for the will of the superior, so that there can be no conflict of wills.

2. In the will, which is swapped for the will of the superior, so that there can be no conflict of wills.

3. In the judgment, “as far as a devout will can bend the understanding,” says St. Ignatius, which can always be done when there is no compelling evidence to the contrary. Hence never any criticism, but such docility as the child Jesus showed when taught by St. Joseph the rules of his trade without suggesting any improvement.

3. In the judgment, “as far as a devoted will can shape understanding,” says St. Ignatius, which can always happen when there’s no strong evidence against it. Therefore, there should never be any criticism, but rather the same obedience that the child Jesus demonstrated when he learned the rules of his trade from St. Joseph without suggesting any changes.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for perfect obedience.

Colloquy with our dear Lord, asking for complete obedience.

225

MEDITATION IV
On Strength of Character

1st Prelude. Recall the words of St. Paul: “Be not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good” (Rom. xii, 21).

1st Prelude. Remember the words of St. Paul: “Don't let evil defeat you, but defeat evil with good” (Rom. xii, 21).

2nd Prelude. Ask to improve in vigor of character.

2nd Prelude. Make a request to strengthen your character.

POINT I. What is strength of character? It is power of the will to control one’s own actions, independently of one’s inclinations and of the opinions of men. A weak character is led by mere feelings. These must be brought under control, conquered by the strength of the will and made to obey the dictate of reason. For this purpose we must resist our inclinations: Vince teipsum,” “Conquer thyself”; Tantum profeceris quantum tibi vim intuleris,” “Your progress will be proportioned to your self-victories,” are undoubted maxims. And Christ says in the Apocalypse: “To him that shall overcome I will give to sit with me in my throne” (iii, 21).

POINT I. What is strength of character? It is the ability to willfully control one’s own actions, regardless of personal feelings and other people’s opinions. A weak character is guided solely by emotions. These emotions must be managed, mastered by the strength of will, and made to follow the guidance of reason. To achieve this, we need to resist our urges: Vince yourself,” “Conquer yourself”; "You will achieve as much as you have exerted force upon yourself," “Your growth will be in proportion to your self-conquests,” are undoubtedly true principles. And Christ says in the Apocalypse: “To the one who overcomes, I will grant the privilege to sit with me on my throne” (iii, 21).

What must we overcome? Whatever we find during the triduum to be disorderly in our daily conduct. Examine your rising at the first signal, your morning visit, meditation, hearing of Mass, reception of Holy Communion, and all the successive actions of the day. Resolve to correct what is faulty, to supply what is wanting, etc. Mere wishes are worthless; you must set to work.

What do we need to overcome? Anything we notice during the triduum that is chaotic in our daily behavior. Take a look at how you get up at the first sound, your morning routine, meditation, attending Mass, receiving Holy Communion, and all the following activities of the day. Decide to fix what’s wrong, to add what’s missing, etc. Just wishing for change won’t help; you need to take action.

POINT II. Whence comes strength of character?

POINT II. Where does strength of character come from?

2261. It is of course, like every precious power, a gift of God: “Every best gift, and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of light” (St. James i, 17). Like all other gifts of God, it can be increased by earnest and persevering prayer. Many are fond of frequently repeating the petition: “Lord, grant me the grace of doing what Thou commandest, and then command what Thou wilt.”

2261. It is, of course, like any precious ability, a gift from God: “Every best gift, and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of light” (St. James i, 17). Like all other gifts from God, it can be increased through sincere and persistent prayer. Many people often repeat the request: “Lord, grant me the grace to do what You command, and then command whatever you want.”

2. But it is not all a gift of God. Our will is free; nothing is so truly our own as our will. Even God will not control it. Being an immaterial power, it is not affected by sickness nor old age, as is evident from the heroism of the Martyrs.

2. But it's not all a gift from God. Our will is free; nothing is more truly ours than our will. Even God won't control it. As an immaterial power, it isn't impacted by sickness or old age, as we can see from the bravery of the Martyrs.

3. A person’s character may undergo great changes. Thus we read of St. Francis of Sales that his gentleness of temper was the result of strenuous and continuous efforts. In St. Ignatius “Unalterable calmness was the result of his vigorous perseverance in combatting the irascibility to which his constitution much inclined him” (Franciosi, Spir. of St. Ign., p. 149).

3. A person's character can change significantly. For example, we read about St. Francis of Sales that his gentle nature came from intense and ongoing efforts. In the case of St. Ignatius, "his unchanging calmness was the result of his strong determination to combat the irritability he was naturally inclined to" (Franciosi, Spir. of St. Ign., p. 149).

4. Often men of strong passions make most progress in virtue, as St. Ignatius found in Peter Ribadineira and Edmund Auger, who triumphed over great defects of character (Ib., p. 141).

4. Often, men with strong passions make the most progress in virtue, as St. Ignatius found in Peter Ribadineira and Edmund Auger, who overcame significant character flaws (Ib., p. 141).

POINT III. How is strength of character increased or diminished? This is chiefly effected by the successive acts of our free will. Every virtuous act strengthens our power of doing such virtuous acts again, and every yielding to our passions strengthens those passions, and in the same proportion weakens 227our power of resistance to their promptings. For habits are formed by the repetition of acts, and habits become like a second nature. We are all bundles of habits; the habits determine the cast of character.

POINT III. How is strength of character increased or diminished? This primarily happens through the repeated choices we make with our free will. Every virtuous action boosts our ability to perform more virtuous actions in the future, while giving in to our passions strengthens those passions and weakens our ability to resist their urges. Habits are formed through repeated actions, and these habits become a sort of second nature. We are all made up of habits; these habits shape our character.

It is proper for each one to examine during the triduum whether he is now different from what he was at former times; for instance, at the completion of his novitiate or his entrance on more active duties—better or worse. We cannot long remain just the same. The religious life is like rowing against the current of a river: if we cease rowing, we are carried back. What is my present condition of fidelity to duty, of zeal, charity, obedience, piety, etc.?

It’s important for everyone to reflect during the triduum on whether they’ve changed from who they were in the past; for example, at the end of their novitiate or when they took on more active responsibilities—are they better or worse? We can't stay the same for long. The religious life is like rowing upstream: if we stop, we get pulled back. What’s my current level of commitment to duty, enthusiasm, love, obedience, piety, etc.?

Colloquy, as the occasion suggests.

Conversation, as the occasion suggests.

MEDITATION V
On Co-operation with Grace

1st Prelude. Imagine you see the thousands of happy souls in Heaven who worked out their salvation in our Society while on earth.

1st Prelude. Imagine you see the thousands of happy souls in Heaven who achieved their salvation through our Society while living on earth.

2nd Prelude. Ask for abundant grace to follow in their footsteps.

2nd Prelude. Seek plenty of grace to follow in their footsteps.

POINT I. What manner of men were they on earth?

POINT I. What kind of people were they on earth?

They were very much like ourselves. They had the same human passions to control, the same rules to observe, the same labors to perform, the same sacrifices to make, etc. And to help them along they had the same aids that we have: the same loving Lord, who had called them from amid the dangers of the world, 228as He has called us; the same training by the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, the same holy Sacraments, the same everything; not of course in the same proportion for every individual soul; but enough of grace for all to live up to our grand vocation, and in due time to be with our blessed brethren in Heaven, as we are now their associates in the Society of Jesus on earth.

They were very much like us. They had the same human feelings to manage, the same rules to follow, the same work to do, and the same sacrifices to make, etc. To help them along, they had the same support that we have: the same loving Lord, who called them away from the dangers of the world, 228 just as He has called us; the same training through the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius, the same holy Sacraments, everything the same; of course, not in the same measure for every individual soul; but enough grace for everyone to fulfill our great calling and eventually to be with our blessed brothers in Heaven, just as we are now their partners in the Society of Jesus on earth.

POINT II. To what do those happy souls owe their success?

POINT II. What do those fortunate individuals credit for their success?

The same grace of God in their case and in ours being presupposed, they owed their success to their faithful co-operation. The grace of God is in the matter of sanctification, what the spring is in a watch. All the movements of the wheels and the hands come from the spring; when that breaks all the other parts come to a perfect standstill. The powers of our body and soul are like the wheels of the watch which must work along with the spring to indicate the correct time. And of them one is free, namely our will. When our free will co-operates with grace, we lead holy lives. The spring of God’s grace never fails; the only fear of failure regards our own free will. Now the purpose of this triduum is to examine how faithfully our will is seconding the promptings of grace. In this meditation we must ask God’s light to understand the real condition of our soul, and next examine our conduct with care, to see whether our lives are up to the standard of faithful and fervent religious. How is God pleased with us? How are our superiors and our brethren in religion satisfied? Has any one a right to complain of us? What improvement can we make?

The same grace of God in their situation and in ours being assumed, their success was due to their faithful cooperation. God's grace, in terms of sanctification, is like the spring in a watch. All the movements of the gears and hands come from the spring; when it breaks, all the other parts come to a complete stop. The powers of our body and soul are like the gears of the watch that must work together with the spring to show the correct time. Among these, the one that is free is our will. When our free will cooperates with grace, we live holy lives. God's grace never fails; the only concern about failure relates to our own free will. The purpose of this triduum is to examine how faithfully our will supports the promptings of grace. In this meditation, we must ask for God's guidance to understand the true condition of our soul, and then carefully examine our behavior to see if our lives measure up to the standards of dedicated and passionate religious practice. How does God feel about us? How satisfied are our superiors and fellow religious members? Does anyone have a right to complain about us? What improvements can we make?

229POINT III. How can we obtain an increase of grace? By prayer and faithful co-operation.

229POINT III. How can we gain more grace? Through prayer and dedicated cooperation.

1. Prayer is the universal means by which all blessings can be obtained: “Ask and you shall receive, that your joy may be full” (St. John xvi, 24). But of course we must pray fervently and perseveringly; careless prayer leads to tepidity and loss of grace, rather than its increase. How fervently have I been praying of late?

1. Prayer is the universal way to receive all blessings: “Ask and you will get, so your joy can be complete” (St. John xvi, 24). But we must pray passionately and consistently; careless prayers lead to indifference and a loss of grace, not an increase. How passionately have I been praying lately?

2. Co-operation with graces given me is the most efficient means of obtaining a further supply of grace. And in proportion as graces abound the service of God is facilitated, and thus again further graces are secured: Facile equitat quem gratia Dei portat, “he rides along with ease who is carried up by the grace of God,” is a familiar axiom. On the other hand, the want of co-operation with the grace given us makes us unworthy of a future liberal supply of God’s help, and gradually leads a soul into tepidity, with all its serious consequences. We may be much encouraged to improve ourselves in these two means of sanctification, namely prayer and co-operation with grace, by frequently recalling to mind the examples set us by the Saints of our Society. These two means made them Saints and the same means will make us Saints, if we employ them with the same earnestness and perseverance as they did. Pray like the Saints, co-operate with the grace of God as the Saints habitually did, and you will soon be holy yourselves.

2. Working together with the graces we've been given is the best way to receive even more grace. The more grace we have, the easier it is to serve God, and this, in turn, leads to even more graces: Easy is the ride for the one carried by the grace of God, “he rides along with ease who is carried up by the grace of God,” is a well-known saying. On the flip side, failing to cooperate with the grace we've received makes us unworthy of future generous support from God, and slowly leads a soul into complacency, with all its serious consequences. We can find a lot of encouragement to better ourselves through these two means of sanctification—prayer and cooperation with grace—by often remembering the examples set by the Saints of our Society. These two practices made them Saints, and the same will make us Saints if we use them with the same dedication and persistence as they did. Pray like the Saints, work with God’s grace as the Saints regularly did, and you will soon become holy yourself.

Colloquy with Jesus and Mary, to obtain great progress in the imitation of the Saints.

Conversation with Jesus and Mary, to achieve significant growth in following the example of the Saints.

230

MEDITATION VI
The Perfection of Our Actions

1st Prelude. Behold our Divine Lord as a youth occupied in humble labor.

1st Prelude. Look at our Divine Lord as a young man engaged in simple work.

2nd Prelude. Ask for light and strength of will to do all things well.

2nd Prelude. Seek clarity and the determination to accomplish everything effectively.

POINT I. The life of Christ is summed up in the words, “He hath done all things well,” Bene omnia fecit (St. Mark vii, 37).

POINT I. The life of Christ can be summed up in the words, “He has done everything well,” He did all things well. (St. Mark vii, 37).

For Jesuits these words contain a most safe, most effective and most comprehensive rule of action. This follows from the fact that our life is directly intended to be a close imitation of the life of Christ Himself. Such was certainly the grand ideal of our founder, St. Ignatius. The perfection he teaches is the imitation of Christ; and the entire life of Christ is described in this statement, “He did all things well.” Any one of Ours who aims steadily at this practise is on the highroad to perfection; and one who does so throughout his life is a real saint. To such persons applies the saying of Father Isidore Boudreaux, S.J., which is quoted in our Menology: “The good novice makes the good scholastic and the good scholastic makes the good priest.” Without this aim the pursuit of perfection is an illusion.

For Jesuits, these words provide a safe, effective, and comprehensive guideline for action. This stems from the understanding that our lives are meant to closely imitate the life of Christ Himself. That was definitely the main goal of our founder, St. Ignatius. The perfection he teaches is the imitation of Christ; and the entirety of Christ's life is summed up in the phrase, “He did all things well.” Anyone among us who consistently strives for this practice is on the path to perfection; and someone who does this throughout their life is truly a saint. The saying of Father Isidore Boudreaux, S.J., which is quoted in our Menology, applies to such people: “The good novice makes the good scholastic and the good scholastic makes the good priest.” Without this goal, the pursuit of perfection is just an illusion.

POINT II. In this pursuit of sanctity we have no time to lose. See how much was done in a short time by our young Saints, Aloysius, Stanislaus, Berchmans, and really by all our great models. For instance, St. 231Francis had only ten years given him to accomplish his grand success in India and Japan. Very many of the Saints fulfilled a long space in a short time; a St. Catherine of Sienna, who benefited the Church so conspicuously, died at the age of 33 years. The career of any of you may be much briefer than you expect; but no matter how brief it be, it will be a very successful one if you do all things well.

POINT II. In this pursuit of holiness, we have no time to waste. Look at how much our young Saints—Aloysius, Stanislaus, Berchmans, and indeed all our great role models—achieved in just a short period. For example, St. 231Francis had only ten years to achieve his incredible success in India and Japan. Many Saints accomplished a lot in a short time; for instance, St. Catherine of Sienna, who helped the Church in significant ways, died at just 33. Any of you might have a shorter journey than you think; but regardless of how brief it is, it can be very successful if you do everything well.

POINT III. What is required to do all things well? It requires:

POINT III. What do you need to do everything well? It requires:

1. A good motive on all occasions; for the end specifies the act, determines its moral nature. In all your actions seek purely God’s glory, the good of souls, the will of God, or any purpose that the faith proposes to us. “Whether you eat or drink, or whatever else you do, do all to the glory of God,” wrote St. Paul (I Cor. x, 31). It is not so much the offering of our actions to God that is here recommended, but rather the aiming in all we do at a supernatural effect. This higher aim renders our acts pleasing to God and meritorious for ourselves.

1. Always have a good motivation; the end goal defines the action and determines its moral character. In everything you do, aim for God's glory, the well-being of souls, the will of God, or any purpose that our faith guides us toward. "Whether you eat or drink, or whatever else you do, do everything to the glory of God," wrote St. Paul (I Corinthians x, 31). It's not just about offering our actions to God, but about striving for a higher, supernatural purpose in everything we do. This elevated aim makes our actions pleasing to God and beneficial for ourselves.

2. Attention to the least details of what you do, striving to impart to it the highest perfection you can. Thus the perfection of any work of art depends, not on the general outline only, but rather on the beauty imparted to every portion of the production, be it a painting, a statue, a literary composition, etc.

2. Pay attention to the smallest details of what you do, working to give it the best perfection you can. The perfection of any piece of art relies not just on the overall shape, but more on the beauty given to every part of the creation, whether it’s a painting, a statue, a piece of writing, etc.

3. Careful avoidance of all negligent or defective work. For indulgence in carelessness not only spoils the task actually in hand, but also renders us less disposed to act well on subsequent occasions. Every 232moral fault we commit fosters an evil habit. Let me examine with care with what perfection I have lately been accustomed to perform my actions, and resolve to amend all that needs correction.

3. Be careful to avoid any careless or faulty work. Being careless not only ruins the task at hand but also makes us less likely to do well in the future. Every moral mistake we make encourages bad habits. Let me closely examine how well I've been performing my actions lately and commit to fixing anything that needs improvement.

Colloquy, according to the present condition of my soul.

Colloquy, based on my current state of mind.

THE END OF THE TRIDUUMS

THE END OF THE TRIDUUMS


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!